#she has enough on her plate as it is dude
Text
🄲🅁🅈🅂🅃🄰🄻 🅅🅄
#I head someone was giving crystal a hard time#she has enough on her plate as it is dude#what? you didn't know crystal was an agent of evil working for her father?#why else would a girl come to stranger town?#she's talking to daddy dr.vu btw#to bad he doesn't listen to her. she has some amazing top secret diabolical inventions.#sims 2 to sims 4#sims 2 to 4#ts2 to ts4#ts2 townie makeover#crystal vu#seyvia's sims#did this instead of playing jazzi. sorry🥲
21 notes
·
View notes
Text
JJK CHARACTERS AND THEIR ICKS
basically things they do that make you upset. this is a joke so please do not attack me. y'all already know i never miss a chance to slander gojo!!! credit to my sweet mutual lene (@satorisoup) for giving me this idea!!! GO READ HER'S (if you're into haikyuu)
Gojo
PLEASE. He 100% leaves his clothes on the floor and it really grates your nerve when the hamper is RIGHT THERE!!! and he just leaves them right in front of it. It's so embarrassing when you have guests over and they just pull a dirty sock from between the couch cushions.
Yuji
I love him but I just KNOW he leaves toothpaste in the sink. It's like he doesn't understand the concept of rinsing the sink out after you brush your teeth. You'll finally be making your way into the bathroom to brush your teeth and there's dried spit and toothpaste in the sink.
Megumi
Always. talks. back. It does not matter he always has something to say. "Well you could have just taken out the trash like I asked you to." and he'll say something snarky like, "Maybe if you weren't so soft spoken I would have heard you." BOY SHUT UP BEFORE YOU GET SLAPPED.
Geto
He is a HUGE gossip. "Mimiko was telling me about xyz yesterday." He just doesn't know when to shut up. People think Geto is a very quiet and kept to himself kind of person but when he knows you he will not stop talking shit.
Toji
There are so many things I could say but the worst of them all is the fact that he will wear the same pair of underwear more than twice. "Toji... are those the same fucking boxers you had on Thursday?" You can see the hem line of his boxers and it looks like the same pair from Thursday. He sets down his cup, "Uh, probably. What's today?" ... "IT'S SUNDAY. JUST WASH YOUR CLOTHES!"
Nanami
He's overbearing with tasks. He forgets that you know how to do things and will bug you until he knows you've done them. "Don't forget to take your car to get an oil change soon." You nod.
A few hours later when he returns home, "Have you gone down to get the oil ch-"
"Kento! The love of my life. I know. I'm going tomorrow." ... "Oh, okay. I'm sorry."
Nobara
Leaves her plate/bowl/etc on the table. You've reminded her on multiple occasions that she needs to do it but she just forgets. "Food was great!" She yells with a smile. In no time she's up from the table sprinting to the living room. "Nobara.. your plate." She freezes, "Oh shit right. I'll get it!"
Maki
She snores. It's not the cute kind either, it's the loud obnoxious kind that prevents you from sleeping. You've tried to get her to change her sleeping posture and find other ways to help but it does. not. matter. By the end of the night she will be holding you close. Your back pressed against her front and loud snores ringing in your ear.
Inumaki
Never gives you any kind of warning when he's going to fart he just does it. HE KNOWS they're a lethal weapon but finds it funny whenever you're screaming at him and gasping for air. God forbid he ever farts while you two are in bed because a dutch oven from him is probably enough to kill you.
Shoko
She laughs whenever you trip or get hurt in any kind of way. She doesn't even mean it she just does it. Like say she sees that the pavement is uneven she doesn't say anything and watches you trip, just to laugh about it. "Okay okay okay, I'm so *giggle* sorry. I should have said something, let me help you up."
Sukuna
Thinks because he's lived for a long time he knows everything and then he gets mad when, "This stupid little talking box won't work." (his phone) "This shit is broken again." He complains throwing it to you. "Dude.. it's powered off. 'Mr. I Know Everything.'" He rolls his eyes at you, "I do know everything you shit for brains." You scoff, "See if I ever help you turn on your 'talking box' again."
Choso
He's always second guessing you. He doesn't even realize it either. The two of you will be driving and he's like, "Are you sure you know where we're going? Should I pull up GPS." YOU KNOW WHERE YOU'RE GOING CHILL. He's just really cautious though which is why he asks a million times.
#jjk#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen x reader#gojo x reader#geto x reader#yuji x reader#megumi x reader#toji x reader#nanami x reader#nobara x reader#maki zenin x reader#shoko x reader#sukuna x reader#choso x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Forbidden Fruit
Summary: Luke has taken a liking to a certain Dionysus girl that he just can't have, but maybe he can change that.
Warnings!: Super fluffy Over protective father, Fem!Dionysus! Reader, happy ending! Pushing loser!Luke agenda...
A/n: I'm trying something new, this is written from my laptop rather than my phone. I think I type faster on here for sure. I really hope that there is no like, difference in the formats and what not. Anyways carry on, hope you enjoy this one :3. - Leafy p.s part 2 is out now!😋😋
Luke watched as you sat at the Dionysus table with your twin brothers and Mr. D. You were so beautiful, the way your hair fell back as you were laughing at something one of your older brothers said.
"Dude, if you want her so bad, then just. I don't know? Talk to her maybe? You look like a creep just staring at her all of the time." Chris said as he flung a piece of broccoli towards Luke.
"Dude! You know I can't that's Mr. D's only daughter, plus she's got two big line backer brothers that'll probably beat me to pulp if I ever did try anything." Luke sighed, looking back at his plate pushing his food around hopelessly.
"Or...maybe, you can just ask Mr. D if you could have her hand?" Chris had suggested. "Besides, the worse he can say is no...and maybe give you bathroom cleaning duty." Chris said.
"Yeah right. He'd probably give me worse." Luke joked. Chris laughed. As he looked back up to look at you again, just to admire you, you were already staring at him. You guys had made eye contact for about .2 seconds before you had already turned back down to your food.
Maybe he had a chance....
"No. Absolutely not." Mr. D said to a very sad Luke now.
"But come on Mr. D, what harm is one date, I'll treat her really well." Luke pleaded with the god, after all, gods love the sound of begging.
"How about-" Mr. D was cut off by a voice Luke knew all to well,
"Hey daddy? Oh." Y/n had stopped at the entry way of Mr. D's office. "Hey Luke," She said timidly, with a slight blush tinting her cheeks.
"Hi Y/n." Luke said with a shy smile.
"No! No! Absolutely not. Luke, I do not give you permission to date or take out, or do anything at all with my daughter.
"But sir-" Luke was cut off, Y/n really had a tendency to cutting people off, it wasn't like it was on purpose.
"But daddy! Why not! Luke's a sweet guy, I've been waiting for him to ask me out for months!" Y/n whined to her dad. She was the baby of her family, and it showed, but what she said about Luke asking her out caught Luke off guard. Had she known about him liking her all of this time? The answer was yes, although Luke was very charming, he wasn't very slick about his feelings of Y/n.
"Sweetheart, please, no boy will ever be good enough for my daughter, and he sure isn't going to be good enough for you but I love the enthusiasm." Mr. D sarcastically remarked.
"Daddy pleaseeee, just give him a chance? For me? I really like him." Y/n pouted and gave her father the best puppy eyes she could. Luke didn't dare to say a word. This was a family discussion. The two stared at each other, almost like a staring contest. Luke could see it in Mr. D's eyes, he was cracking to his daughters pleas. Mr. D let out a sigh.
"Fine!" Mr. D exclaimed. "You two can...date." He said enunciating the word "date" with malicious diction. Y/n exclaimed clapping her hands
"Thank you daddy!" She said as she hugged him and gave him a big smooch on the cheek.
"Thank you sir I-" Luke was cut off again. What is up with these two and cutting people off?
"Yeah Yeah whatever. But I swear to my chair on Olympus, if i hear a little sliver of news that you hurt my babygirl, I can't do anything to you, but her older brothers can." Mr. D reminded Luke.
"Yes sir I," He looked at Y/n who was now beside him and interlocked his hand with hers. She smiled at him. "I won't ever hurt her" Luke stated with confidence.
"Okay, you have my blessing..to take out my daughter." Mr. D reluctantly agreed. The two teenagers with both smiling madly now. "Now get out of here before I change my mind!" He yelled.
"Wait Daddy before I go" Y/n looked her dad in her eyes. "Can you summon me a diet coke? That's what I came here for" She said giggling. Mr. D sighed as a diet coke can popped up in his hands. He handed it to her and gave her a kiss on the forehead. After all, he could never say no to his baby girl.
As the couple walked out of The Big House hand in hand, Y/n came to a stop once they got far enough from the listening ears or her father. "So, what's this talk about this date you want to take me on?" Y/n asks Luke. "Well, I didn't really think I would actually get to his point..." Luke admits.
"Well then, pick me up from my Cabin at 7:00 and have something planned. I'll be waiting." Y/n said as she let go of his hand, and tip toed to kiss his cheek, specifically on his scar. "I'll see you then" She giggled after she saw Luke's state.
He was completely red in the face, and shocked. Y/n just shook her had side to side as she walked away. Luke watched her walk away with a hand on the place where she had so gently kissed him. Boy he really hated to see her leave, but he loved to watch her go. This woman is really going to be the death of me...He thought as he watched her figure get smaller, and smaller. Well, he better get to planning.
962 notes
·
View notes
Text
Something I've seen in fics a few times but not for comedic effect is the idea that Constantine selling his soul so many times makes him look/feel Wrong to ghosts.
Like I love various Danny ghost shenanigans giving Constantine a heart attack in stories but just imagine that Constantine is like deeply, deeply unsettling for Ghosts & Liminals to be around.
To the point of whenever he and Danny meet for the first time at the Watchtower after Danny's joined the League, Constantine just walks in and upon turning to look at who just walked in Danny just shrieks like a small child and throws a chair at him out of reflex, diving behind Captain Marvel to use him as a magical human meat shield while screeching "WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT???! WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT?!" At the top of his lungs and doesn't stop until Batman makes Constantine leave.
Even after Zantanna explains Constantine's whole deal and Danny explains to the Justice League how totally fucked up that looks/feels like to him ("Dude, Ghosts are their core, for us you see that before you see the shape of whoever you're talking to. Like, imagine someone walks up to you with a face that looks like it's made out of a shattered plate and the pieces are bleeding"
Or like, imagine instead it's a thing were Jason and Jazz are dating and Jazz, Danny & Elle are invited over for a nice meet the family brunch - "Brunch is fun and casual!" Dick insisted, "Way less intimidating than if we had them over for dinner!") and Constantine pops in to talk to Bruce about a case.
And the second he walks into the room all three just shriek like they're from an episode of Scooby Doo.
Elle takes one look at Constantine and just nopes out of there so hard she doesn't even gk intangible as she throws herself out the window and starts flying for the hills. Danny screeches like a cat whose tail has been stepped on and jumps onto the ceiling and scrambles away. Jazz screams like a house wife from an old Looney Tunes cartoon and starts climbing Jason like a tree - which is a bit of a problem since she's half a foot taller than Jay and throwing his center of balance off a bit and now half of the plates are smashed on the floor.
Jason doesn't even notice though because he also is losing his shit over what the fuck that thing is and unlike Elle is far more interested in Fight rather than Flight and pulls out a gun - "Why'd you bring a gun to brunch?! Guns aren't fun or casual!" - and just starts unloading on Constantine (who is very lucky Jason has switched to non lethal rounds and that he's quick enough with his spells to largely keep most of the rubber bullets from hitting him) also while screaming at the top of his lungs.
And well, turns out Jason's new girlfriend is the older sister of that ghost hero the League's been looking to recruit and Bruce is gonna take advantage of that - Phantom has been hard to pin down, which is fair, bad history with government agencies trying to kill him and all - to talk to him about a place with JL, though first he's going to have to get him down from the ceiling and that'd be a lot easier if Constantine would just leave already, they are supposed to be having a family brunch this is his one day off!
(Elle screams her all the way to Metropolis and doesn't stop until she nearly knocks Superman out of the sky. He isn’t really sure what's going on, but he does manage to calm her down and takes her to go get some ice cream. When he pitches joining JL she tells him that she thinks he's kinda lame but that Superboy is cool so she's down. It's...honestly kinda devastating but Clark manages to get through it.
A note gets made when the two ghost heroes officially join the League that partnerships with Constantine should be kept at an absolute minimum.)
And lol yeah, just, Constantine being utterly terrifying to Danny and the Pham
#dc x dp#dp x dc#batman#danny phantom#justice league#danny fenton#danielle phantom#dani phantom#danielle fenton#jazz fenton#jason todd#john constantine#anger management#Constantine thinks it's kinda funny#once they get to the point that no one instinctively tries to kill him on aight anymore#he likes to sneak up on Danny just to make him jump through the ceiling#batman made him stop after Danny activated his Wail while screaming for half a second & nearly shattered all the windows in the Watchtower#Danny gets all of Constantine's soul contracts just to make John stop looking like that#Constantine immediately took the blank slate and started his favorite hustle again
6K notes
·
View notes
Text
hot for teacher
summary: you’re going on your first date with steve harrington, and hours before he’s due to pick you up your best friend gives you some rather unsavory information.
pairings: steve harrington x fem!reader
warnings: smut, minors DNI, explicit language, dirty talk, (slight) rough sex
words: 13.6k
EDIT (09/24/2023): i am not a “no beta we die like men” person, but this?? she was not up to my standards. so i fixed her! enjoy ya horny bastards
"You know I heard Steve Harrington can't eat pussy?"
This announcement from your best friend is enough to make you choke on the mouthful of sandwich you're chewing on and spew chunks of it all over the table.
You drop your food noisily back onto its plate and reach for your drink, struggling to breathe while there's still turkey and lettuce lodged in your esophagus. The diner's patrons ogle you as you attempt to collect yourself, some concerned, some plain annoyed.
"Christ, dude!" Kelsey laughs, leaning over the table and thumping you hard on your back. You wave her hand off and guide your straw into your mouth, desperately gulping down Coke with one hand pressed to your chest as if that’ll ensure the food doesn't take a wrong turn on the way down.
"You have to - fuck, dude - you have to give a girl some warning before you just say shit like that, Kels," you sputter. You wipe a hand across your damp eyes and take a couple of steadying breaths, and finally, the reality of what Kelsey just said hits you. You look up and blink away the tears to get a clear look at her.
"Steve Harrington can't eat pussy?" you ask quietly, not wanting to attract any more attention. Kelsey nods, a smug grin plastered across her face.
"Apparently, it's like a dog trying to drink water," she giggles. "Katie Kaspbrak went out with him last week, and she's been telling everyone how God-awful he is at head."
"Katie Kaspbrak? The same girl who swore half of the staff at school was in love with her?" You lean back against the cool vinyl of the booth and cough lightly, suddenly less interested in this gossip now that you've learned the source.
Katie Kaspbrak would lie about what she had for breakfast if she thought it would make her seem more interesting. Actually, now that you think about it, she has done that.
"That's what I thought too," Kelsey continues, "until Belinda Carter and Donna Greene overheard her, and they said the same thing. Belinda said she was so shocked that she just faked it until he thought she came and then made an excuse to leave."
You pause. Katie Kaspbrak is one thing, but two other girls? That can’t all be a coincidence.
But… it's Steve Harrington. Every girl - and some of the boys - you've ever spoken to have the hots for him, whether they want to admit it or not, and how could he be so sought after if he gives such a piss-poor performance at something so fundamental? You pick at an errant lettuce leaf that juts out from the edge of your disheveled sandwich, pretending to find it fascinating so you don't have to look at Kelsey's elated expression anymore.
"Why are you waiting until now to tell me this?" you ask. Kelsey leans back in her seat and pops a french fry in her mouth, glancing at the dusty clock that hangs in the diner's lobby.
"Just wanted to give you something to look forward to before your date, Y/N," she says with barely contained glee. "I can't wait to hear all about it tomorrow." You shoot her a dirty look.
"Who says we're even gonna go that far tonight?" you counter, but you both know you're full of shit. You look down and pick at the skin around your fingernails to avoid Kelsey's knowing gaze because if you meet it, she'll see the uncertainty written all over your face.
She loves messing with you like this; she's done it for almost every date you've ever gone on, regardless of who it's with. You pick up your sandwich and take a too-big bite to avoid having to talk anymore.
"Yeah, right. You've wanted to bang Steve since the moment you saw him, but you'll magically dry up the second you get the chance. Sounds legit."
You stick out your tongue, letting Kelsey get a nice view of the smushed-up chunks of meat and bread hanging off it, but it doesn’t deter her snickering.
Her smug declaration is all you can think of for the rest of the day. It's so distracting that, while getting ready, you accidentally kiss the burning hot barrel of your curling iron to your temple and put your shoes on the wrong feet twice.
Who says that you have to go down that path tonight, anyway? Who says Steve is even the kind of dude to want to fuck on the first date?
Well...everyone who attended Hawkins High says, actually. Son of a bitch.
Perhaps you could just go down on him and insist he doesn't have to return the favor; it's not like most of the guys you've been with haven't leaped at the opportunity to skip the preamble and shove their dick in something anyway. The only problem with that is…you really wanna fuck Steve Harrington.
Really, really badly.
And you want it to be as good as it possibly can be. You've wanted this for years, and now that you've both graduated, who knows how long Steve plans to stick around in Hawkins so you can have your chance?
The time Steve promised he'd pick you up rolls around quicker than you'd anticipated. In the mirror, you smooth down your skirt one final time and fluff up your curls.
Kelsey doesn't know what she's talking about, you decide. Who were you to listen to gossip spread around by Katie Kaspbrak anyway? You practice smiling brightly in the mirror and notice a smear of lipstick across your front teeth. You lick at the stain and then rub it away with your index finger.
It would be fine.
Everything would be fine…right?
A car horn beeps twice before you can successfully reassure yourself.
He's here.
Oh, God.
You fly down the stairs two at a time, briefly worrying about how humiliating it would be to crack your head open before your date and snatch your purse off the kitchen table as you say goodbye to your mother. She reminds you of your curfew, and you give a vague acknowledgment as you pull the front door shut behind you.
In the faint evening light, Steve's maroon BMW is almost black, glimmering in the sour yellow streetlight like the shell of a beetle. Your heart leaps into your throat, but you croak a "Hi!" around it. Steve Harrington climbs out of his car gracefully, and his easy smile, accompanied by the bouquet of flowers he has clutched in his hand, is enough to make your knees wobble a bit.
"You look really pretty," he says, eyes flickering up and down your body. You're grateful for the dim outdoor lighting as your face flushes scarlet.
"Thanks. Are those for me?" you ask, pointing at the bouquet. You wanna kick yourself as soon as you finish saying it. Of course, they're for you, you absolute buffoon. You’re on a date - who else would he be carrying flowers for?
Steve chuckles chuckles under his breath and extends them toward you.
"You said these were your favorite, right? I saw 'em while I was getting stuff for tonight, so…Yeah." You gingerly take the flowers from him and bury your nose in the petals, inhaling their fresh scent as you look up at him through your lashes. He’s clenching and unclenching his fists by his sides, though his expression remains as casual as ever.
Is he…nervous?
He reaches in front of you as you walk up to the passenger side of the car and opens the door, bowing his head and gesturing for you to come inside exaggeratedly. You giggle and sink into the leather seats as he scurries around the car's hood. As he swings the door shut behind him and settles in behind the wheel, you silently draw a few steadying breaths.
The inside of his car smells distinctly of cologne and floral soap, so much so that you have to briefly wonder if he got his car detailed in anticipation of your date. His cologne is woody and sweet, not so strong that it stings behind your eyes, but you know the scent will stick to your clothes whether he lays a hand on you tonight or not. The thought makes your stomach flutter a little. As he revs the engine, you absently twirl the stem of a flower around your finger.
"By the way," he says as he pulls out of your driveway, gravel crunching beneath the tires. "If you hear something clunking around back there while we drive, that's just Lucille."
You cock an eyebrow. "Lucille?"
You swear you see the ghost of a knowing smile creep across his lips, but an evening shadow cuts across his face before you're entirely sure. "Just a safety measure, that's all."
~~~
The date is more perfect than you could have ever imagined it to be.
Steve takes you to a restaurant near the video store where he works, a little Italian place that's surprisingly upscale - at least, upscale for Hawkins. Your fingers don't get the opportunity to graze a door handle or the back of a chair the entire time, as he's always right behind you, reaching around your body to beat you to it.
His gaze never leaves your face when you talk, and he's so clearly hanging on every word you lose your train of thought a few times. It's jarring to have the guy you've been obsessed with for so long give you his undivided attention - in a good way, of course, but that doesn't stop the words from getting caught in your throat.
He’s so pretty it's hard to maintain a coherent thought; all you want to do is stare at him and memorize the details of his face. The way his hair gently curves over his forehead, and he pushes a hand through the soft fringe to get it out of his eyes; the way his eyes sparkle in the warm, low light of the restaurant, transfixed on you like you're the single most intriguing thing he's ever laid them on.
You're not even halfway through offering to pay for half of the meal when he informs you he slipped his card to the host before you were even sat, and it's already taken care of. You insist he at least let you cover dessert - a small square of tiramisu you both nibble at - but he waves you off.
"You can pay for the next date," he says coolly, smiling behind a sip of his drink. You pull the cloth napkin from your lap and pretend to dab food from your mouth so you can hide your giddy smile and blushing cheeks. Next date, huh?
After dinner, he drives you to the outskirts of Hawkins, parking in a clearing in the forest that overlooks the blinking lights of the small city below. You have a perfect view of the moon as it gleams in the sky, full and white, and the stars glitter against the black velvet of the night without all the light pollution.
You sit on the hood of his car, legs crossed under you, picking at a loose thread on the hem of your skirt as it pools in your lap. You tug a too-big jacket tighter around your shoulders, a gift plucked from his trunk once he saw you shiver from the autumnal air against your skin.
Steve is leaning back on his palms, head dropped between his shoulders as he stares at the sky. Goosebumps ripple across his skin, and every so often, his body twitches forward with a slight shiver, but he seems content enough in his short-sleeved shirt.
He catches you staring and chuckles when you avert your eyes and pretend to be fascinated by the paint on his car.
"Whatcha lookin' at?" he asks.
"A cute guy," you respond, your voice smaller than you intended. You clear your throat.
"That's so funny; I was just looking at a cute girl!" he exclaims, and you laugh. "Crazy how that works, huh?"
"Aren't you freezing?" you ask. Steve shrugs.
"I'm alright. It's refreshing. Keeps me awake," he murmurs.
A few minutes of silence pass comfortably. You listen to the sounds of the forest around you, only slightly concerned when you hear a twig snap in the distance or something rustle in the foliage beyond the car. But Steve's lack of interest in either puts you at ease. After a while, he points at a random spot in the sky and announces, "Found it!"
"Found what?"
"My friend Dustin - total nerd, by the way - was talking my ear off yesterday about constellations, like, how to find them and shit, and I found one!"
He gestures for you to scoot closer without taking his eyes off his discovery, apparently not wanting to lose his spot. You do so, body hovering close enough to his that you can feel the warmth radiating off his skin, and his cologne wafts pleasantly back up into your nose. You follow the direction his finger is pointing in, scanning the inky blackness of the sky.
"Do you see it?" he asks excitedly.
"Did your nerdy friend happen to tell you what this constellation was called?"
"Uh. Ursula…something…I think. He said it was "the littler one" of the two."
"Ursa minor?" you posit. Steve snaps his fingers and points at you affirmatively.
"There you go! Do you see it?"
You shake your head. The name is familiar, but you don't remember what it's supposed to look like. You mostly slept through your astronomy class in high school.
Suddenly, an arm drapes itself around your shoulders and pulls you in, and warm fingers caress the sides of your jaw, tilting your face further upwards. Apparently, Steve has decided that the best way to help you see what he sees is by manually guiding you in the proper direction, so he's pressed your bodies together and is trying to angle your head in just the right spot.
Your stomach flips, and your heart jumps into your throat. This time, you're worried you'll choke on it. You're sure Steve can feel the blush in your cheeks burning beneath his fingertips, but he's either too engrossed in Ursa Minor to care or is choosing not to mention it.
"Right…there. See?" Steve says, voice notably lower than before and now right against the shell of your ear. A shiver walks its fingers down your spine.
“O-Oh, yeah,” you stammer. You do see it, a tail of shimmering dots curling into a small rectangle of stars, but you're more focused on Steve's mouth right out of the corner of your eye, his lips parted and quirked up into a smile. His hair brushes against your cheek as he turns his head toward you, and his index finger presses itself against the curve of your jaw to encourage you to look at him.
His eyes shine in the moonlight, dark and kind, as they flit over the details of your face, lingering the longest on your lips. He's warm and solid against you, and you tentatively place your fidgety hand on his knee.
He's so beautiful, you think to yourself. It isn't a word you've ever used for the other men you've dated, but it fits Steve well. A square jaw still soft at the edges with youth, wide brown eyes framed by lashes so thick and long that they fan across his cheekbones when he blinks, full pink lips barely parted and pursed like he has something to say. Beautiful.
Steve’s finger slides down the edge of your face until it reaches your chin, pinching it between bent thumb and forefinger. He leans in close enough that you can feel his breath wash over your lips.
You, on the other hand, forget how to breathe entirely.
He hesitates, and you feel a tug in your stomach as the thought of him pulling away from you occurs. Does your breath offend? You did eat a lot of garlic bread at the restaurant. Maybe you should've packed gum in your purse -
"Is this okay?" he murmurs. You blink, a little caught off guard by the question.
“Huh?” Very astute.
“This,” he says, and his thumb presses itself briefly in the center of your bottom lip as if to punctuate what he means. “I mean…can I kiss you?”
You swallow hard to avoid swooning at the question and clear your throat. "Yes. Yes, please kiss me."
He barely even has to move to capture your lips, so softly at first, like he’s afraid you’ll suddenly change your mind if he applies more pressure. Electricity thrums beneath your skin, zapping every nerve you have until your entire body is lit up with excitement. Your free hand trembles as you rest it against his chest. His heart thumps wildly beneath your palm, indicating that Steve Harrington is just as nervous as you are right now. This helps you to relax a bit, strangely.
Steve's arm slides down from your shoulders to wrap around your waist and pulls you firmly against him. He smiles against your mouth as a contented sigh escapes you and pulls away just enough to mumble, "Still okay?"
You bunch up the fabric of his shirt in your fingers and bring your lips back together, kissing him with more fervor. He hums against your mouth, satisfied with his answer, and his smile grows almost imperceptibly.
When he swipes his tongue across your bottom lip, you gasp, and his hand slips up to the nape of your neck and buries itself in your hair. He doesn't pull, just holds you firmly in place, and though the act is relatively small, its possessive nature makes you unconsciously sink into his touch. Your mind races with thoughts of what it would feel like if Steve did pull, just a little - how your neck would bend forward, how your eyes would be forced skyward, and how you'd have no choice but to arch toward him as he kept you where he wanted you.
He keeps you still as he pulls away, chuckling at the little mewl that falls out of your mouth at the lack of contact. He soothes you with kisses peppered down the expanse of your neck, pausing only to nip and lick at random spots of flesh. You moan breathily into his hair as he sucks on a patch of skin just above the neckline of your shirt, and your hand creeps even further up his thigh.
"If you give me a hickey…my mom will kill me," you breathe, and Steve snickers against your neck.
"Do you want me to stop?" he asks. The thought is enough to make your stomach sink with dread. You shake your head ardently. He grazes his teeth against your throat, his satisfied grin tangible against your buzzing skin.
"I didn’t think so."
He makes his way back up to your lips after sucking another hickey into your flesh, this time thankfully below where your clothing can cover, and doesn't waste a second slipping his tongue into your mouth.
You swear you'll turn to liquid any second now and slip straight through Steve's fingers. Steve tastes faintly of tiramisu still, and you eagerly chase after the taste, your tongues sliding against each other. The hand in your hair glides down your spine and pauses above your ass. His fingers twitch hesitantly against the hem of his jacket, hiking it up only to smooth it back down several times. He waits for you to move to give him some indication that you want to go further.
So, you oblige him.
You pull away, a thin line of saliva connecting your lips. It's Steve's turn to whine at the empty space where your mouth used to be, and it's a sound that resonates right into the fingers still curled against his chest. It makes a feral heat stir in your belly, and you make a brief mental note to find what else elicits that noise from Steve Harrington's lips later.
You decide if there was any moment in your life to be bold - it's right now. You use the hand on his chest to nudge him up the hood of the car so his back is flush with the windshield, and before he can question what you're doing, you swing one leg over his lap and sit, straddling him.
He takes a surprised breath and smiles at you, the moonlight making his eyes shimmer like liquid bronze. You kiss him again, and he boldly reaches down and grabs two generous handfuls of your ass. With a groan, you roll your hips back into him, urging him to grab more, grab harder.
Your hands grip either side of his slim waist and dip below the edge of his shirt. His skin is so warm compared to the chill of the evening, and you find yourself wanting to do anything to obtain more of his heat.
"Do you…wanna head inside the car?" he asks breathlessly, kissing the corners of your lips and down your jaw. "It's a lot more comfortable."
"I'm pretty comfortable right here," you say, and Steve laughs. He sits up straight and slots his hands under your knees, pulling you forward and down so you sit directly on his crotch. Despite the multiple layers of clothing between you both, you definitely feel something hard nudging at your inner thigh, and you let out a noise that's half surprise, half arousal.
"He's getting a bit restless if you catch my drift," Steve drawls, capturing your chin between his thumb and forefinger again. Your eyes flicker downward as if you’d be able to see with your legs and his jeans in the way. God, you want to see it, though, need to see it.
"'Course, if you're uncomfortable, we don't have to,” he says quietly, earnestly. “It’s up to you, Y/N.”
Your answer is to grind down on his dick hard enough that he pushes air out through his gritted teeth and grips your ass tighter. "Like I said," you purr against the shell of his ear, "I'm plenty comfortable."
Though Steve helps you back onto solid ground gingerly, there's a tautness to his muscles, a stiffness in how he moves that belies how desperate he is to get you into the car. He tries to adjust the front of his jeans casually, and you pretend to be staring into the treeline when he glances in your direction.
You cock your head a bit in confusion when you notice him pull something long and thin out from below the backseat. It appears wooden, and the flared nub at the bottom is familiar enough that you realize it's probably a baseball bat. However, the top of the bat is oddly lumpy and seems to be covered in something spiky; you can't tell for sure what that could be because it's wrapped tightly in a tattered blue towel.
He pops the trunk and throws it inside, acknowledging your puzzled expression after slamming it shut with a calm smile. "Lucille," he says simply. You decide you'll ask about it later. If you remember.
What you do remember, as soon as your back is nestled against the interior car door and Steve slots himself between your thighs, fingertips pushing the fabric of your skirt further up around your hips, is the conversation you had with Kesley.
"You know Steve Harrington can't eat pussy?"
You try to push the thought from your head by carding your fingers through Steve's hair, marveling at how soft it is while he plants kisses along your inner thighs. His lips brush across the intersection of your hip and thigh so gently that it makes you squirm a bit. Steve, despite your efforts, takes notice.
"Ticklish?"
"Uh. No?"
It's a lie. A bad one.
Steve smirks up at you and pushes your skirt past your pelvis, over your panties. Before you can stop him, his mouth is latched down over the sensitive juncture of your thigh, and you squeal in protest. Your breathless laughter and pleas for him to stop go unheeded, and he pins your writhing hips to the leather of the backseat so he can continue sucking a bright red hickey into your skin. Seemingly satisfied, he pulls off with a pop and strokes a finger over his handiwork. You bump his head with your knee, a halfhearted attempt to get him to stop prodding.
"Cute panties," he says lowly, and his finger follows the thick tendon that runs from your inner thigh to the edge of the cotton fabric. He drags the tip of it just underneath the seam of the gusset, pulling it far enough from your skin that it snaps back and makes you flinch. You remember agonizing over which pair to wear while you dressed - everything was too itchy, tight, plain, or extravagant for a first date. You only settled on the blush pink pair currently hugging your hips because they were the least offensive thing you could find.
You swallow hard, your hands fidgeting from their place atop your chest, and reflexively try to shut your legs. You're suddenly painfully aware of Steve staring at you, your most intimate part. A thin scrap of cloth is the only thing that separates your pussy from Steve Harrington's eyes, and while it's not like no one has ever seen you in states very similar to this, this time is…different.
The butterflies in your stomach are hammering against your ribcage and fluttering into your lungs, threatening to cut off your air supply entirely. You're sure you're going to suffocate before he can make any further moves, and you're gonna pass out right in the back of Steve Harrington's car before he's even really done anything -
“Y/N?”
Steve's warm hand squeezing your hip pulls you from your thoughts. You pull the pooled fabric of your skirt up against your stomach so you can look at his face. His expression is hued with concern.
"Hm?"
"Are you okay?" His thumb rubs in small, soft circles above the purpling hickey on your thigh.
"Yeah! I'm totally fine, I just…sorry, I kinda got lost in thought."
"Are you sure? I can stop if you need me to, yanno, if you're feelin'...like, weird about any of this."
You shake your head and smile, brushing a lock of hair off his forehead. "I'm absolutely fine, Steve. I promise you. Did you say something before? I didn't hear you."
"I, uh…" He curls the tip of his finger beneath the gusset of your panties again, this time tugging experimentally. "Just wanted to know if I could take these off."
Your face is scorchingly hot, and if it weren't for the shadows cascading over the both of you, you’re sure Steve would laugh his ass off at the shade of red your cheeks have achieved. Any verbal response you might muster is lodged impossibly tight in your throat, so you just nod, let your legs fall further apart, and lift your hips off the seat so he can work your panties down your legs.
He does so with something akin to reverence, inching the fabric further and further off your body until his warm breath unfurls over your bare skin in deep, measured breaths. He carelessly tosses your panties somewhere in the front of his car, eyes transfixed on the spot between your legs. You're torn between wanting to yank your shirt collar over your eyes so you don't have to look at the deferent expression on his face, the damn near worshipful look in his dark eyes, and wanting to sit up to get an even better look at him.
"Wow… you're…fuck." Steve Harrington is at a loss for words because of you. You keep the glow of pride you feel at that fact to yourself…for now.
You pull your legs back toward your chest, hooking one hand under your knee ditch to hold it steady and give him a better look.
"Are you, uh…can I, like, eat you out?" he asks, and though part of you inwardly leaps for joy at the request, another part wants to suggest he do literally anything else.
You're being stupid, you chide yourself. Who gives a shit what Katie Kaspbrak or her stupid friends say? They're probably full of it anyway. Why are you entertaining the idea of telling Steve fucking Harrington he can't eat you out?
"Yes, please," you hear yourself breathe out despite your internal reservations. Steve smiles and raises a hand to replace the one keeping your leg pulled back. You take note of the way he licks his lips before he brings his mouth down against your pussy.
It's…well…it's interesting.
His tongue bypasses your clit completely and instead presses against your urethra, of all places. It isn't flat or relaxed; instead, a stiff pinpoint of muscle grinding uncomfortably into a spot that is decidedly not meant for that kind of stimuli. You shift, uneasy, but he seems to interpret it as a pleasured movement, which only spurs him on. He digs the tip of his tongue harder into your flesh, and you're grateful he can't see how your face is screwed up in distress.
Oh, God…oh, God. It really is awful. It's almost excruciating, and Katie Kaspbrak was fucking right. What do you do? What will he say if you tell him it's not good? Will he get embarrassed or hurt or even angry? Has anyone ever tried to tell him that this was wrong before?
You're conflicted and debating on just letting him finish up and possibly lying for the rest of time that Steve Harrington is a champion at eating pussy, until his tongue flicks upward and the unrelenting nub of his tongue stabs into your clit. You yelp involuntarily and yank your leg out of his hand, tightening your thighs. You press your fingers against your slit, hoping to soothe the throbbing ache Steve's harsh ministrations have brought on.
"What, what happened?" he asks, frantic, sitting up as much as he can in the confined space of the backseat.
He looks so much like a kicked puppy it's physically painful, maybe more painful than the burning sensation in your clit, and you consider for a moment just brushing it off as a leg cramp and letting him continue as if it's the best head in the world.
But you can't. You won't. If Steve doesn't know what he's doing wrong, he can't fix it, right? You just hope he's genuinely ignorant of how unrefined his skills are and not just overconfident and uncaring. The apologetic expression he's wearing is encouraging that it's the former.
"I…that hurt," you hiss between your teeth. "That hurt a lot."
"I'm so sorry," he says, reaching towards you instinctively, but then he seems to reconsider and takes his hands back. They rest atop his knees, clenching and unclenching, just like when he picked you up. "I…I thought that's what girls liked. I haven't…no one's told me any different, and I don't, like, have a bunch of practice - I mean, I've had practice, but no one's ever said anything before. I had no idea I was hurting you. I don't…I don't have to do that if you don't want it. I can do something else. I mean, Nance never really liked it when I did that either, so-"
He stops, eyes widening once it dawns on him what just came out of his mouth. Admittedly, you're a little shocked yourself. You attempt to keep your expression neutral to not make him feel worse, but you clearly fail because Steve cringes away when he catches a glimpse of your face.
"Shit…sorry. I shouldn't… it's not cool to bring up your ex on a first date. I know that. I'm sorry…Look, if you wanna go home, I get it. I kinda messed shit up, so I can-"
He's so fixated on his contrite ramblings that he doesn't notice when you sit up, nor when your hands cup either side of his face, and he only stops talking once you've pressed your lips against his, making it physically impossible. You feel the tension melt out of his body, and he tentatively grips your elbows.
"I'm fine," you start, leaning your forehead against his. His breaths escape in panicked, warm bursts against your lips. "I don't need to go home. I'm absolutely perfect here, with you. You didn't stab me with a burning hot poker or anything, so I'm doing pretty alright." The corners of his lips twitch upward in a sad suggestion of a smile. You should know better; you shouldn't ask about Nancy Wheeler even if Steve accidentally brought her up first, but you can't help the question that ripples from your lips.
"What do you mean, 'Nance never liked it?'" you ask carefully, and his muscles flex beneath your fingers. You're treading on thin ice. You rub your thumbs over his cheekbones, attempting to put him at ease and have his eyes meet yours.
"It's… it's stupid," Steve mutters, eyes downcast at his lap. "She…Nancy really, super hated it when I went down on her. I never thought about it too hard, I guess. I chalked it up to her being kinda uptight and just moved on, but now it makes way more sense. I suck. Of course, she hated it." He offers a dry, humorless sound you suppose is his attempt at a laugh.
"Did she ever, like…tell you what you were doing wrong?" you ask softly.
"Yeah…well, no, not exactly. I don't know. She'd usually just sit up and tell me she wanted to do something else, and when I asked what was up, she would just dance around the question, and we'd do something else and…I stopped trying after that. I should've asked questions."
"Well, you can ask them now. If you'd like."
Steve finally lifts his gaze to meet yours, and his eyes are markedly brighter than before. "If it's not too astoundingly lame…yeah, that'd be great. What exactly hurt about it? Was I too rough?"
"Partially that, and partially how rigid your tongue was," you giggle. "It feels much better if you loosen up. Think more like licking a lollipop than Vlad the Impaler."
Steve laughs sincerely at that one, and his head tilts forward to rest on your shoulder. "Vlad the Impaler, huh? That's pretty bad."
"It is, but it's nothing you can't improve on. I'll even let you practice if you want." Steve sits straight, his once crestfallen expression replaced with wide, hopeful eyes and a hint of a genuine smile on his lips.
"Seriously?"
"Mm-hm. I'll guide you through it, like, uh...like a pussy-eating professor."
Steve snorts and kisses you briefly. His hands move to your hips in twitchy anticipation, unsure whether or not he should settle on your bare flesh or the hem of your skirt. It's almost like he suddenly doesn't know where to start. You decide for him; you lay your hands over his and guide them toward your body, bringing them up beneath your skirt and settling them on the bare skin of your hips.
"Give me a reason to tangle my fingers in that famous hair, pretty boy."
Without warning, you're pulled forward hard enough to fall unceremoniously onto your back, nearly thumping your head against the door handle. Steve almost concusses you in his excitement, but you can't bring yourself to care once you feel his breath washing over your exposed slit in warm, quick puffs. You sigh contentedly and thread your fingers through the hair at his temples.
"Loosen up, right?" he hums, and you make an affirmative noise high in your throat when you remember he can't see you nod.
"Start at the bottom," you say quickly, "and work your way up. Don't go straight for the clit, just-"
The sensation of Steve's hot, wet tongue licking a flat stripe up your cunt, slowly and carefully, makes your brain short-circuit. The instructions fizzle and die on your tongue, and you forget why you were speaking for a moment.
"Like that?"
"Huh? Yeah…yeah, like that. You don't have to just lick, either. You can like, um…suck on certain areas, like the lips and the - fucking shit -"
Steve is, apparently, a fast and very ambitious learner - before you can finish a complete sentence, he's applying your advice fucking beautifully. He licks another long, languid stripe up your pussy and sucks gently on your labia, tugging lightly with closed lips. Shifting his face upward, his nose grazes your clit, eliciting an unexpected moan. One hand flies above your head, fumbling for the handle on the car's roof for purchase, and you keep the other firmly planted in his hair.
"Still good?" His voice has an edge, much cockier now than it was just a few moments ago. He's so entertained by your reactions, and you don't know if it makes you mad, turns you on, or both. You decide that's not important because his mouth isn't on you anymore, and you can't stand for that.
"Fucking fantastic."
"Any more lessons to teach me?" he asks smugly. His hands are splayed across your inner thighs, spreading you open just slightly, and his thumbs are massaging your outer lips as he talks. His tone ignites something defiant within you. You push yourself up on your elbows and stare down at him evenly, meeting his eyes. His rediscovered confidence is undoubtedly hot, so hot you can feel your arousal starting to leak onto the upholstery beneath your ass, but it's in your nature to want to challenge him a little bit.
"Here's one," you rasp. You fist a hand into Steve's hair, gripping it tightly by the roots, and shove his face deeper into your cunt. You toss both legs over his shoulders and lock them at the ankles.
"Give that mouth something useful to do other than fuckin' talk."
You swear to everything holy, you hear Steve Harrington growl.
He dives into your pussy with renewed fervor, fingers still keeping you opened up for him, and laps at the rivulet of slick drooling out of your hole. Once the taste hits his tongue, he moans into you and pushes his face so deep you can feel the light stubble on his cheeks grazing your sensitive folds.
Your back arches, lifting you almost entirely off the seats, and you bite your lip to stifle the noises threatening to burst from your throat. It's not to spare whatever stranger may or may not be lurking in the bordering forest but because your moans sound downright embarrassing. His tongue burns a wet trail from your weeping hole to your clit, where it laps experimentally at the swollen bud.
You twist and shudder beneath him, your body operating without input from your brain, but the feeling of Steve's hands slamming your hips down into the seats snaps you back to attention. You lift your head from its position against the car door, struggling to focus your eyes. Steve has laid himself as flat as he can across what little space remains in the backseat. His arms coil tight around your thighs, which keep both legs hanging limply over his shoulders. He stares up at you through his thick lashes, eyes gleaming hungrily, while he licks and sucks your pussy like it's the last meal he'll ever eat. His ordinarily perfect hair is trashed, sticking to his damp forehead in dark clumps.
You gnaw on your bottom lip stubbornly, clinging to what little rebellion still smolders inside you. Steve laughs; the vibrations feel like heaven against you, and you fling your head back down.
It isn't until his mouth has formed a near-vacuum seal around your clit that you unabashedly squeal into the humid air, unable to contain yourself anymore, pleasure wracking your body in unrelenting waves. Steve doesn't let up, swirling his tongue while he sucks, somehow keeping you glued to the seats without much apparent effort. You knew he was strong; he was an athlete the entire time you were in high school, but you didn't imagine his slender frame belied this much strength. The ease with which he's made you almost immobile is unexpected and very, very sexy.
"S-Steve, Steve - fuck - okay, God, you're getting me close already," you wheeze, voice straining high and desperate in your throat. You don't usually get close this fast unless you're alone and rubbing out a quick orgasm before bed or out of boredom. Still, the combination of his greedy suckling and licking, the sheer amount of enthusiasm he's displaying toward pleasuring you, and the fact that this long-held fantasy is coming to life right before you are making you hurtle toward the edge.
You inhale sharply, your body tenses, you're so, so close, you're about to cum -
Steve pulls off you, his lips making a wet, obscene pop before they curl into a fiendish grin. You whine, and he chuckles at you, rubbing your thigh apologetically. "You taste so fucking good," he says breathlessly.
"Why'd you stop?" you whimper. "And…thank you?"
"I'm having too much fun and didn't want you to cum yet," he says simply. "Plus, I wanted to ask something."
"Go for it."
You can't see them, but you can feel Steve's fingers on your pussy; his thumb makes a few small, tight circles around your clit before two more digits glide down the length of your folds and stop right at the entrance of your hole. They nudge around the rim as he speaks.
"Do you like getting fingered at the same time?" he asks, hopeful. "I know I'm at least good at that."
"Yes, please, do that," you beg, hardly letting him finish the sentence. You pause as the last part of Steve's sentence registers in your lust-addled brain. I know I'm at least good at that.
The corners of your mouth tug downward into a frown. Just as Steve ducks his head down again, you cup the sides of his jaw in both hands. He looks up at you, and the way his eyes flash nervously in the darkness doesn't escape you.
"By the way," you murmur, rubbing your thumbs into the stubbly flesh of his cheeks. "You've proven to be very…very good at…yanno, all this. Not just fingering."
"Yeah?" The hope in his voice is so genuine and sweet you could cry.
"Yeah. You just needed a little guidance, that's all."
He turns his head and kisses your palm, tracing circles into the back of your hand with his own before pulling it away and lacing your fingers together. Your interlocked hands rest next to your bare hip, and he presses a chaste kiss to your inner thigh. "Want me to get back to the, uh…fun part?"
You giggle. "I'm having a ton of fun, personally, but if you mean the eating my pussy part…yes, please."
"Gotcha."
Steve wastes no time reclaiming your swollen clit in his mouth, but he's decidedly gentler as he trails his two middle fingers around the rim of your hole. You can't tell if he's teasing you or testing the waters as he dips the tips inside you a few times, never edging past the first knuckles before pulling them back out again.
If he keeps this up, you’re going to go batshit insane. You're milliseconds away from telling him so before he swipes his fingers through the slick puddling beneath your pussy, and plunges them inside you up to the last knuckle.
"Oh my fucking God," you moan, writhing as much as possible while trapped between Steve's body and the car. His fingers curl, brushing against a spot that makes sparks fly behind your closed eyes, and he rubs against it purposefully once your voice pitches up and your breathing quickens even more. Both hands tangle in his disheveled hair, and you're torn on whether to push him away with how overwhelming the pleasure is becoming or pull him closer so he never stops. You settle on knotting your fingers at the roots and holding on for dear life.
Steve's fingers make lewd wet sounds as they pump in and out of your hole, and his free hand rests on the soft mound of skin above your clit. He pulls back just slightly, a stringy line of saliva connecting his tongue to your body, and his index finger stretches your skin up enough that the hood of your clit shifts backward. He chuckles.
"You should see how much of a mess your pussy is," he says. His tongue darts out to lick the slick shining on his lips. "It's so cute."
"Cute?" You don't know if that would've been the word you'd have picked to describe yourself right now, nor had anyone ever done so before. Despite the flush rising high on your cheekbones, you pretend to be more offended by it than you really are.
"Adorable," Steve coos, a smug smile sprawling across his handsome face. "And the noises you're making are even cuter. Have you been saving those just for me?"
You're speechless. You can't deny it, but you sure as hell aren't going to confirm it for him, either. His head will get so big you worry it'll fill the car's cab until you're both suffocated by the sheer mass of it. You sit up as much as you can against the car door, tugging the hand still woven with yours and smiling audaciously at him. You cross pinched fingers in front of your lips in a zipping motion, twisting them at the corner and flicking your wrist over your shoulder. My lips are sealed.
Steve scoffs. "Oh? We'll see how long that lasts, pretty girl."
Steve thrusts his fingers deep inside you again, fluttering them against your g-spot, then spits on your exposed clit. He dips his head and licks up the saliva trickling down your slit in one slow, hot strip, eyes never leaving your face.
You press your lips together tight, screwing your eyes shut and exhaling hard through your nose. Your legs are trembling, you're gripping his hand so tightly you're surprised he isn't complaining of bruised bones yet, and your chest is heaving with the effort of staying silent, but you're winning.
Or, at least, you think you're winning.
That is until he stuffs his fingers so deep inside you that it causes his hand to curl upward, almost cupping your cunt in his palm and grinding the heel of his hand into your tender clit. You can't help but gasp as he outright abuses your g-spot, rubbing circles against it with such pressure that even if you wanted to make noise, you can’t - the pleasure radiating from your core has snatched your voice away. You can't even draw in a satisfying breath and only manage a few sparse, shallow gasps.
"You done acting like you're not gonna give me what I want?" Steve asks, voice dripping with sweet condescension. You sob. It takes a stammering, whimpering, tear-filled moment before you gather enough oxygen to reply.
"U-Uh-huh, I'm - shit - I'm sorry, I'm sorry, please, Steve…."
"Atta girl." Though his fingers don't relent in the brutal pace they've set, he does bend his hand down enough so he can lap at your clit again. Tears eke out of the corners of your eyes and drip slowly into your hairline, and when you find your voice again, it bursts out of you in a broken scream.
It takes thirty seconds of consistent attention before he's got you close again, and you warn him of that fact by whining and tugging on his hair.
"You gonna cum for me?" he huffs, breath washing over your sensitive skin.
"Y-Yes, yes, yes, fuck - oh fuck me, Steve -!"
"Soon, baby," he hums.
Your orgasm crashes into you full force, and your throat burns with the force of your wailing as you arch off the backseat; you guarantee you're pulling some of Steve's hair out with how tight your grip is, but he is decidedly unfazed. He milks this moment for all its worth, never stopping or slowing in his ministrations.
Tears flow down your cheeks freely, soaking into the neck of your shirt and wetting the hair you'd spent so much time on. The pleasure crescendos into something too intense to handle quickly. You choke out a few half-assed pleas, your brain melting out of your ears at this point, far beyond being capable of intelligible sentences, and Steve ignores you.
Clearly, you don't decide when Steve Harrington is done - he does.
Your orgasm seems to go on for days, months even, and just as the pain begins to nip at the edges of your earth-shattering pleasure, as you almost snap your legs shut and beg Steve to please just give you a small break, you feel it.
Your second orgasm. Building, apparently in secret, riding the tails of your first one and sneaking up on you to the point you don't notice you're going to cum until your cunt spasms around Steve's fingers again.
"C-C-Cumming, cumming again, fuck, oh God, fuck, I can't - Steve, I can't-"
"Yes, you can," Steve assures, fingers working impossibly faster. You're astonished he doesn't have the mother of all hand cramps right now. Perhaps he does, and he just doesn't care. You don't think you care, either. "You can cum for me again, Y/N. Come on. Cum on my fingers, pretty girl."
This time, you don't even have the strength to scream. You weep and sag against the car door, body tremoring and barely managing a few pathetic pleas between hiccuping breaths.
You're drenched in sweat, and you're sure your makeup is fucked because of it. That and the tears, of course. You must look utterly trashed, but when Steve finally pulls off your poor, sore pussy with a pop, he looks at you like you're the single most beautiful creature on the planet.
He goes to wipe his lips with the back of one hand, and you notice slick shimmering down his chin and even splattered onto his neck. It's only then you feel the absolute lake of cum that’s accumulated beneath your ass, and your entire body burns bright red with embarrassment. He raises himself up on his palms, his arms boxing you in tightly.
"You are so gorgeous," he says, cupping your cheek in the hand that isn't glistening with your cum. You laugh shakily and lean into his touch.
"Sorry… 'bout your seats," you offer weakly, and he shakes his head.
"You can ruin my upholstery anytime."
Steve leans down, dark eyes scanning your face, and smiles. It's a sweet, lopsided expression, nowhere near the self-satisfied, almost sadistic grin from earlier. They both quicken your pulse, but this one assures you you can at least take this moment to recover from possibly the best orgasm of your life.
First and second-best orgasms. Wow.
He kisses you, letting you taste yourself on his lips. He slots his leg between yours, narrowly avoiding the puddle you've made, and cradles your head as if he's the only thing keeping it from flopping sideways. Frankly, he is. When he pulls away, he kisses your forehead before leaning his own against it.
"You okay?" he asks. You nod, sighing and swallowing despite your parched mouth. Your hands rest atop your chest, curled up into each other meekly as you try to regain any semblance of strength in your extremities. You bump your lips into him again briefly.
"You're a remarkably fast learner, Steve Harrington," you mumble, voice hoarse. He chuckles.
"It's easy when I have such an incredible teacher.”
It takes a few minutes to clean you - and the car - up. Steve digs around in his glove box for some old fast food napkins and gingerly sops as much of your cum out of his seats as he can while you lay on your side, curled up and heavy-lidded as the adrenaline slowly dribbles out of your system. He dabs the sweat from your brow, following the rough, cheap napkin with gentle kisses to soothe your flushed skin. Afterward, he bunches the napkins and shoves them in his passenger side door before rejoining you in the backseat.
He hoists you up onto his lap and guides your head onto his shoulder, allowing you to nuzzle your face into his neck and inhale his scent as he rubs your back.
"Any more pointers?" he asks just before you've dozed off. You smile and shake your head.
"None whatsoever. You've exceeded my greatest expectations, dear pupil." He laughs and thumps your back appreciatively. It's not until you're readjusting slightly to get more comfortable that you realize something - Steve is still hard. Achingly so, it would seem, as you can feel the rigid denim stretched over his bulge so tightly you're surprised the zipper hasn't popped clean off. Heat stirs in your belly, and you make a soft, serene noise in your throat as you grind your bare pussy into his lap.
His hips stutter upward just enough for you to bounce slightly, and you giggle into the crook of his neck. "We still haven't taken care of you yet."
"We don't have to if you're too tired," he assures you, voice little more than a deep hum against the shell of your ear. "I'm happy just makin' you feel good."
You consider it. You know you'll be sore tomorrow, regardless of if you choose to have more of Steve Harrington stuffed inside you, and your clit is throbbing and achy to the touch. You could fall asleep on his chest right now; he could keep you in this beautiful, dreamlike space for the rest of time if he wanted to. But there's a part of you, a part much, much louder than the part complaining about your sore slit or exhausted body, that is dying to know what Steve's dick looks like.
You leave a trail of kisses up from the hollow of his neck to the curve of his jaw and blink at him happily. Once your faces are close enough that his eyelashes are nearly tickling your cheekbones, you snake one hand between your bodies and trail a finger over the cold metal teeth of his zipper.
"Just 'cause my cunt is sore doesn't mean I'm totally out of commission," you purr. "And since you did so well with your mouth on me… don't you think it's fair I return the favor?"
You feel, rather than hear, the low moan that rumbles through Steve’s chest at the insinuation. You hook your nail through the eye of his zipper and give an experimental tug.
"Can I suck your cock, Steve?"
His lips are on yours almost before the question rolls off your tongue. His fingers tangle in your hair, keeping you still as his tongue explores inside your mouth. Steve's natural taste mixes with the taste of your slick in an intoxicating way, but just before your head starts spinning, he breaks the kiss enough to breathe, "You're gonna have to move, baby."
Of all the lewd, downright filthy things Steve Harrington has done and said tonight, the way he slurs the word "baby" against your swollen lips is the thing that makes you blush the hottest.
He reaches behind you and opens the car door, and you both shiver slightly as the cold air rushes in from the forest and cools your sweat-soaked skin. He pats your thigh and juts his chin forward, so you awkwardly clamber out of the BMW despite your wobbling legs. You lean one hand on the car's roof while Steve scoots to sit on the edge of the backseat and swings his legs onto the ground.
He brushes past you as he emerges from the car, planting a quick kiss on the top of your head before he pops the trunk and struggles with something inside for a moment. With a victorious smile, Steve waves the same raggedy blue towel that had been wrapped around "Lucille" before assuming his spot in the backseat again. He folds it in half once and lays it out between his spread legs atop the mud and sparse grass you're standing on.
"So you don't get your legs all dirty," he explains, observing your mildly confused expression.
"My legs?"
"It'd be killer on your back, sucking my dick while you're bent at the waist, wouldn't it?" Steve laughs, undoing his belt with deft fingers while he watches the realization dawn on you. "The least I can do is make you more comfortable and keep the mud and crap off your legs, right?"
“Yeah…totally…”
Words escape you as you watch the metal of Steve's belt buckle glitter in the moonlight while he slips the leather out of the loop. His shirt is riding up just far enough onto his stomach that you can see a dark thatch of hair leading upward from the hem of his jeans, and at that moment, you are determined to follow Steve's happy trail with your tongue at some point. As he pops the button on his pants, you release your grip on the car and collapse to your knees. You grab his hands and pull them out of the way, splaying your fingers across his thighs and squeezing.
"Let me," you say, eyes darting between his mostly undone jeans and his face. He chuckles at you, and you try to commit his crooked, sweet smile and warm brown eyes to memory. He's beyond handsome, drop-dead fucking gorgeous - and he's letting you suck his cock. You take a moment to thank whatever deity or greater cosmic force that's brought you to this exact moment in your life.
"Be my guest," Steve says, leaning back on his palms and staring down the bridge of his nose at you. You lean forward, using the grip on his legs to keep balance and capture the end of his zipper between your teeth. You drag it down agonizingly slowly while keeping complete eye contact with him. You can't look away from his amazed and steadfastly aroused face. Pants fully unzipped, you think you can make out that Steve is wearing dark red boxer briefs.
Very normal, all things considered, but you know in the back of your head that this particular shade of red will always make you horny now - Pavlov's dogs had their bell, and you drool at the sight of Steve Harrington's underwear.
Steve lifts his ass off the backseat just enough for you to tug his pants and boxers down to his knees. You could pull his cock out through his underwear, but no, you want to see all of him, every last inch. Fair is fair, right?
Steve is…fuck, he's big. Bigger than you ever even fantasized about.
His cock springs upright fully after you've freed it from his boxers, and with a hard swallow and a fluttery feeling in your gut, you realize it's big enough to touch his navel. It curves toward his belly, an angle so perfect it's impossible not to imagine how it'll feel inside you once you can handle it. The head is flushed a dark red and slick with precum, and you watch in reverence as a milky bead forms at the slit. It's all you can do to not surge forward immediately and lick it off. The hair covering the base of Steve's dick and balls is dark, nearly black, and unexpectedly curly compared to the other hair on his body.
You reach a tentative hand out and wrap it around his shaft. He's so thick your fingers barely touch once you've made a fist. Steve hisses at the feeling and drops his head back a little.
"You're…so fucking big," you say breathlessly. Steve laughs and cards a hand through your hair, brushing sweaty strands away from your forehead.
"You think you're gonna be able to handle it?" His voice drips with fake sympathy, so you nod your head despite being unsure. The head is so big you worry you won't be able to fit it in your mouth without your back teeth accidentally scraping it, let alone have it go down your throat. But the cocky, smug look he wears makes you want to suck his dick until he cries, just like you did.
You nudge his shirt further up his torso, noting how solid his abdominal muscles feel beneath your palm, and dip your head down to his happy trail. You lay soft kisses amongst the thick, coarse hair, and Steve subtly squirms.
"Ticklish?" you ask. He narrows his eyes.
"Don't even think about it."
You chuckle, sorely tempted.
You copy his actions from earlier and lick a long, hot stripe with your flattened tongue up the entire length of his cock, stopping only to swirl around the head and lap up his precum. The salty taste blooms across your tongue and your mouth embarrassingly floods with drool as you suck and lick more of the flavor into it. You inch carefully down his shaft, opening your jaw as wide as possible to avoid an encounter between his dick and your molars and twirl your tongue around the length in your mouth to make up for what you can't wholly swallow yet. One hand wraps around the base to make up the difference, stroking up and down slowly as you bob your head.
It's an interesting, intricate dance, trying to fit Steve Harrington's monster cock in your mouth without outright biting it. You persuade your gag reflex to let him go down your throat a bit more, your quick strokes getting slicker and slicker with the drool that pours freely down Steve's dick and wets his pubic hair. Breathing through your nose proves difficult when his massive cockhead obstructs the back of your throat entirely, but you manage well enough.
Steve is absolutely beside himself. He's moaning unabashedly, and it's like music to your ears. He's the first man you've ever been with who makes noises outside of oddly paced-out grunts or a random curse word here or there, and it's having more of an effect on you than you ever could have imagined. You press your thighs together as more slickness drips from your throbbing cunt, free to gush almost to your knees without the interference of your panties.
"Fuck, baby, fucking shit…fuck yeah, just like that… you're sucking my cock so good, you look so fucking hot right now, oh my God," Steve babbles, eyes fluttering and head lolled over to one side. He bucks his hips, probably involuntarily, and his cock bumps the back of your throat just hard enough that it makes you gag.
You cough and pull off him far enough to take a breath, your hand still firmly locked around his base and wet with spit. He laughs breathily and caresses your cheek as you pant.
“Sorry…sorry…I didn't mean to choke you. You're just… you're so good…."
"You can, uh…like, do that again if you want," you say shyly. Steve cocks an eyebrow.
"Do what?"
"That. What you just did. Again."
"You want me to gag you like that again?" It's said with genuine surprise, not judgment, and you smile sheepishly at him.
"Kinda, yeah…only if you're okay with it too, I just…I can handle it…."
He considers it, absently twirling a few strands of your hair around his fingers as he mulls your request over. Then, both hands slide to the back of your head and gather your hair into one large, tight handful that makes you sit up straighter. Cold air gusts against your freshly exposed skin, and you shiver as Steve leans forward and kisses your forehead. He uses his other hand to pull his jacket tighter around your body, tucking the collar against your throat.
"If you can handle it," he says, and with one smooth push, he's shoved you back down on his cock. The head bumps the back of your throat hard, and though your entire body jerks forward as you gag, Steve doesn't relent. He seems as determined as you were to fit the daunting length of his dick down your throat, and the fact you practically begged him to facefuck you appears to have dissolved any lingering inhibitions he may have had. He keeps one hand securely fisted in your hair, and the other moves to feel where his length is bulging through your throat. He hums lowly and strokes his fingers over your taut flesh.
"You can take more than that, can't you?"
You haven't even begun to respond before he thrusts his hips forward, forcing his way past your uvula, and you can only gag and shudder as your nose gets buried in the thick curls at the base of his cock. He guides you back by your hair only far enough that his head isn't bullying into your airway anymore, then pushes you back down - he does this over and over, hardly letting you have a moment to breathe while he chases his pleasure. You moan as you realize you've essentially become a means to an end, a method of reaching an orgasm, a warm, wet hole for Steve to fuck his cock into, and your fingers sneak down between your thighs to rub your aching clit.
Though you try to be discreet, you're soaked, and you can't do a thing to hide the obscene squelching sounds your pussy makes as you grind into your hand. Steve, with sweaty hair plastered to his forehead and drunk on lust, laughs.
"You're so fuckin' cute. You like bein' my cocksleeve that much, pretty girl?"
You attempt a nod and a noise that leans toward acquiescence, and it's good enough.
Steve sets a rigorous pace, bringing you down far enough to kiss his pelvis every time, moaning a little louder when the muscles of your throat contract around his thick shaft as you gag. You are, admittedly, worried you'll puke at some point, and the thought of having arguably the best sexual experience of your life ruined by you blowing chunks all over Steve Harrington's penis does, unfortunately, cross your mind. But before you can dwell too long on it - and before the building nausea becomes too much for you to handle - Steve pulls you off his cock.
Your lips pop wetly as they leave his shaft, and you gasp shakily, the sudden influx of oxygen almost dizzying. Drool drips freely from your aching jaw and the thick strand of saliva that connects your mouth to the head of his dick glints in the moonlight overhead. Your fingers never stop working your clit, though your orgasm ebbs away after your throat ceases to be utterly abused.
"Why'd you stop?" you rasp.
"Was gonna cum too soon," he chuckles. You whine and surge forward, but you're stopped by the firm hand still ensnared in your hair. You crave the taste of Steve's cum on your tongue so intensely, and the fact he isn't letting you have it right away fills you with tantrum-level frustration.
"What, you want it?"
"Yes, Jesus Christ, please."
"Aww. You can beg much better than that." His fingers curl, tugging your hair at the root and jostling you back and forth a little.
Tears prick the corners of your eyes as he starts dragging you further away from his shining, dark-red cock. Drool and precum ooze from the tip and you can see it twitching every few seconds, and though your throat feels raw and sore, your jaw aches, and your legs are alight with pins and needles, you need it back in your mouth. You could kneel here all night, and you would swear you were in heaven. The brazen fire in your belly has been snuffed, replaced with the most thrilling need you've ever experienced, so you can't think of anything snarky to say in response. Instead, you do as Steve says, and you fucking beg.
"Please, please give it back, Steve."
"Give what back, baby?" he purrs.
"Your cock."
"What about my cock?"
"Please give me back your cock, Steve. Pretty please, I need it."
He clicks his tongue at you, giving your head a little shake again while your eyes are helplessly fixed on his glistening shaft. "Hmm, I still don't believe you."
A broken sob falls from your mouth before you can help it, and you paw helplessly at his thighs. "Please, please, please, fuck my face, Steve, please. I need it so badly. Please give it to me. I'll do anything, just please...."
He smiles and coos at you, bending down slightly to kiss your forehead softly. "You sound so pretty and pathetic for me, baby," he hums.
Your mouth is full again in a flash, and this time, it's evident that Steve has surpassed any pretense of being gentle with you. That clumsy, nervous boy from earlier has melted away, leaving this commanding, exceedingly bold, and surprisingly dominant man in his wake. His voice has lowered to just above a growl, rough with lust. The way he's reclining back and fucking your mouth like he's pumping into his fist, the way he teases and mocks you and eggs you on - it's fucking intoxicating. You can't get enough. You want him to go further; you want more, more, more.
"Fuck, fuck, 'm cumming, I'm fucking cumming, fuck Y/N," Steve gasps, placing both hands on the sides of your head and driving his cock down your battered throat. The heat of your impending orgasm begins to pool between your hips, and you rub your clit furiously as you gaze up at Steve, trails of mascara-riddled tears tracked down your spit-wet cheeks.
The exact moment his cock pulses and the first hot, thick rope of cum shoots down your throat, you push yourself over the edge of your third orgasm of the night.
You moan as much as you can around his dick, body spasming uncontrollably, and the vibrations from your noises make him grip the seats beneath him so hard you think he’ll shred the upholstery. You try to swallow as best you can, and Steve does mercifully pull out just enough that the head of his cock rests against the middle of your tongue, allowing you room to breathe. His cum is salty and heady, and you're immediately addicted to it, and you hollow your cheeks to greedily suck more of it into your mouth.
He looks at you with worshipful adoration, like you are the most beautiful thing he's ever seen. Your hand drops from your overstimulated clit as your orgasm abates, and you use it to hold onto Steve's thigh for balance. You distantly feel embarrassed about smearing slick on his jeans.
When Steve pulls his spent cock from your mouth and releases your bunched-up hair, you fall forward unceremoniously into his lap. You pant raggedly into the fabric clustered around his upper legs, trembling like you've been tossed in the snow. He praises you under his breath, almost like he's not entirely cognizant of what he's saying.
"You did such a good job, God, that was amazing…you did so well, baby…fuck…."
You smile dreamily, glowing under his praise. He pets your hair absentmindedly, and after a while, he gingerly guides you back so you're sitting on your haunches, the rough terrycloth of the towel digging into your knees. He looks beautiful in the bluish light of the evening, hair mussed and sticking out at odd angles, cheeks still dusted a light pink, lips swollen and red and wet with his spit. Steve cradles your face in his hands and rubs at the greyish tear tracks streaking your cheeks, almost embarrassed of their presence.
"Are you okay?"
You nod sluggishly, nuzzling your cheek into Steve's surprisingly rough palm. He smooths the frazzled hair he'd been tugging on so enthusiastically back away from your damp forehead, fluffing it apologetically once he realizes the style you'd sought to achieve is thoroughly ruined. You're sure you look destroyed, to be fair - most of your lipstick is smeared messily on the lower half of Steve's softening cock, so you imagine the rest of it is smudged down your chin and across your cheeks. When you wipe the back of your hand beneath your jaw to catch a few stray tears, your skin is stained blackish from the mascara-laden liquid. Definitely not Harrington-proof, you note amusedly.
"Lemme help you up," Steve says, scooting forward off the backseat and bending toward you. One arm snakes around your waist and tightens against the small of your back; the other hand knits itself against your right hand, and when Steve pulls you to your feet, you're pressed flush against his chest, bodies entwined like partners gliding across a dance floor. Despite everything that's happened in the last hour, you still giggle nervously at the lack of distance between your face and Steve's. He smiles sweetly, and his tongue darts out to wet his lips.
The hand clasped in Steve's twitches toward your lips reflexively. Your mouth still tastes like his cum, and while you certainly don't mind, you aren't sure if he will. He notices your hesitance, and after a moment, the reason seems to click for him. His smile grows imperceptibly.
Steve takes your face in both hands and kisses you deeply, licking your bottom lip before sliding his tongue against yours. Your already weakened knees wobble, threatening to let you drop like a ton of bricks right back to the rumpled towel beneath your feet. The tangy taste of your cunt still lingers on his tongue and mixes with the salty flavor coating your mouth; it's addictive, and for a moment, it tricks you into thinking you could go just one more round. The way your clit throbs painfully at the mere insinuation, however, quickly dispels that idea.
Steve presses a final, sweet kiss to the tip of your nose after he pulls away from your lips, and the way his eyes sparkle at you in the moonlight dashed across his face makes your stomach flip excitedly, a sensation you're almost embarrassed to feel. It seems too innocent, too chaste after everything you've done tonight, but your cheeks flush hotly regardless.
"You…are something else," Steve says quietly, affectionately rubbing his thumb over your cheek.
"You're one to talk."
You turn your head toward his palm, kissing his warm skin. The yellow-green light of his watch glows out of the corner of your eye, and when he twists his wrist a bit to the side, you catch a glimpse of the numbers.
No. No, that can't be right.
Steve makes a discordant sound as you yank his arm back toward your face, pushing his sleeve up to his elbow. You must've read the time wrong; it can't be that late.
But there it is, clear as day, in blocky electric numbers. Your curfew, which you've never broken, passed almost half an hour ago.
Your heart plummets down through your stomach, and you swear you hear it plop into the dirt at your feet.
"I'm so dead," you murmur, and Steve cocks his head quizzically.
"What?"
"I'm dead!"
You scramble toward the rearview mirror and tug it upward. You look absolutely wrecked. How will you explain why ninety percent of your makeup is gone? Why your hair looks like you've just gone through a tornado? Steve huffs out a confused laugh.
"Am I…missing something?" he asks, leaning casually against the side of the car. You tug the collar of your shirt up and scrub at your mouth - it makes your lipstick look worse and stains the inside of one of your favorite tops. Shit. You frenziedly try to work the buttons on Steve’s jacket closed, desperately tugging the collar up in an attempt to conceal the rapidly deepening red blotches he’s sucked into your skin. They’ll bruise by tomorrow, and if you weren’t in a blind panic, the thought would turn you on.
Admittedly, it still does.
"I'm so, so late. My mom is gonna kill me," you say frantically. Maybe it'll be dark enough that no one will notice your lipstick…but they'll definitely see the black trenches carved into your cheeks. Shit.
You turn to the side, trying to tame your hair into a halfway decent shape. It doesn’t work, and you exhale roughly through your nose; the scrunchie you always wear around your wrist is snatched off, and you twist your hair into possibly the sloppiest, worst bun you’ve ever created, but it’ll have to do. Every single aspect of your appearance is like a bright red, flaring neon sign blinking above your head, ready to announce I HAD HOT SEX, AND THAT’S WHY I’M SO INCREDIBLY LATE.
You know it shouldn't matter; she doesn’t have much recourse since you're an adult, but fear still pangs in your gut so hard it makes you nauseous. You can picture it now, tiptoeing into the living room just to have the lamp in the living room flicker to life, your enraged and concerned mother silhouetted in the dim yellow light. You're sure you'll be able to see the steam rolling off her body in waves from where you'll be standing at the landing of the stairs. You'll be lucky if she lets you leave for the supermarket after this, let alone on another date.
"Shit, is it really that late?" Steve asks, and how his voice pitches up in genuine confusion only aids your panic. He bounds to the driver's side of the car, almost tripping over his feet as he fumbles the keys from his pocket and slams them into the ignition. Your butt barely touches the passenger side seat before the engine roars to life, and Steve slams on the gas.
Apologies tumble freely from his mouth as you clumsily clip your seatbelt into place, and you assure him it's alright as best you can while licking your fingers and scouring the mascara stripes off your cheeks. It doesn't work and tastes weird, but it's all you've got.
~~~
When Steve screeches up your driveway, you are an hour past curfew, and that’s only by the grace of God and Steve’s disregard for speed limits.
You sling your purse strap over one shoulder and almost kick the passenger side door off its hinges as you get out of the car, but just before you're about to bolt up your driveway, you pause.
It wouldn't kill you to be just a little later, right?
You whip back around, and Steve stares up at you, a little breathless, flushed, and still so beautiful. You grip the edge of the window and bend down, poking your head inside the car.
"I had an amazing time," you say, and you wish Steve wouldn't smile at you the way he does because it makes you want to say, "Fuck it," and hop back in the car. But he does, and you don't, and he nods.
"You wanna do it again sometime? I mean, not, not it, like a date - well, we can do it again if you want to. I'm just saying we don't have to…."
He sighs, and you pretend not to notice the flexing and unflexing of his hands on the steering wheel. It's endlessly endearing how nervous he is when he isn't jamming his cock down your throat or eating you out like a starving man. Something in your mind wants to see how flustered you can make him, but you silence it.
"Such a way with words," you tease, and you cup his cheek in your hand. You kiss him tenderly, hoping it encapsulates everything you want to say but don't have time for right now. Fingers slide up the nape of your neck and ensnare themselves in your hair, keeping your lips locked for a few moments longer. Your mouth is swollen and chapped, but you'd kiss him all night if he'd let you. Maybe one day he will.
"I'd love to do this again, by the way," you hum against the corner of his mouth. "Assuming I live past tonight, that is."
"Looking forward to it, Y/N. Oh, and, by the way…."
He grips your hair, not too hard, but just enough to where you stiffen and let out a soft moan. He peppers kisses along your cheek, to your temple, to the shell of your ear.
"I'm keeping your panties. Maybe next time I'll shove 'em in your mouth if you try to play the quiet game again with me."
He releases his grip on your hair, and his hand purposefully slides along the curve of your jaw until it reaches your chin. He pinches it between thumb and forefinger and kisses the bewildered, now painfully aroused look off your face before leaning back, giving you a wink, and revving the car's engine.
"See you soon, baby," he calls. His car crunches back down your driveway, and you're left standing there, brain short-circuiting and threatening to melt out of your ears, hyperaware of the cold night air nudging against your bare pussy under your skirt. You press your thighs together and jam fabric between them self-consciously, hoping against hope that you won't flash your poor, unsuspecting mother, who is undoubtedly waiting for you to chew you out.
You turn unsteadily, gazing up at your house. The living room light is already on, and you can see a lithe shadow flitting anxiously from within the windows. You're going to get an earful.
It was so. Fucking. Worth it.
#steve harrington#steve harrington x y/n smut#steve harrington x reader#steve harrington smut#stranger things#stranger things smut#steve harrington / reader#steve harrington fanfic#steve harrington fanfiction#fem!reader#f!reader#smut#my writing#somebody to love series
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
mystified
part 2
summary: after sudden attacks on women around town, you take a self defense class. ellie, your long standing crush is the instructor
part 1 part 2 part 3 part 4
each chapter will have their own warnings please read them! eventual smut
cw: mentions of child abuse and implication of attempted sexual assault (does not go into detail for either), panic attack
fluff and angst
light rocking against your shoulder and a distant call of your name pulls you from your deep slumber making you groan, not conscious enough to take in where you are. “hey sleepyhead, wake up.” ellie’s raspy whisper has you cracking one eye open. you’re too tired to even speak or think coherently, making you hum in question.
ellie chuckles and looks at you for a moment before speaking. “sorry to wake you up so early.. I gotta be at the construction site in an hour.” you blink away your remnants of sleep and realize ellie has damp hair, is fully dressed for the day and the sun isn’t even up yet. “it’s okay. sorry I fell asleep here I didn’t even realize.” she smiles softly, “no worries, I don’t mind. you looked pretty comfy..I can drive you home on my way to work.”
the short drive to your house shares a peaceful, comfortable silence between you and ellie. the sky painting a breathtaking winter sunrise of pinks and purple. ellie pulls up to your house way too quickly for your liking, the small disappointment of having to part ways felt in your chest.
“thanks for the ride and letting me crash at your place.. I had fun last night.”
“me too,” she smiles and you feel that warmth settle deep in your stomach again. it’s a rarity to see her full smile “it’s no problem, really.. are you busy tonight?”
“no, I don’t think I have anything going on.” you know you don’t actually have anything going on. you bite the inside of your cheek to try to suppress a smile, but ellie looks between your eyes and down at your mouth and smirks at you. caught.
“well, if you’re not busy later you wanna hang out? I get off at 3, we can go to a cafe or something.” she clears her throat and you can see how physically painful this is for her. she forces herself to keep eye contact though.
you giggle and she narrows her eyes at you playfully, unspoken words and body language received between the both of you. “yeah, I’m down. just text me when you get off.”
“alright cool I can pick you up. see you later, ___.”
me: DINA wake the fuck up!!!!!
dina🤍: bitch its literally 7am why tf are u disturbing me
me: wow. anyway! last night I was walking to ur house and some creepy dude pulls up next to me asking me for directions and shit acting super sketchy. ellie pulls up out of nowhere and goes all psycho ellie mode and pulls out a fucking switchblade. I was like 😦 but it was also so hot. he skids off and she gets pics of his plates and we go back to her place for joel to deal with it. he thinks the cops can keep an eye out for that car and see if that guy has anything to do with the assaults happening. it was lowkey really scary but I’m okay. we ended up smoking and talking for hours and it was literally perfect and then we ended up falling asleep and I woke up in the middle of the night laying ON HER CHEST with her arm around me. we’re hanging out again tonight
dina🤍: wtf that’s so fucking scary! im glad ur okay:( but ommg im so excited for u angel. its ab damn time some moves are made and we can go on double dates tg hehe
me: ok let’s not get ahead of ourselves here we’ll see what happens. that’s all I wanted to tell u. ur allowed to go back to sleep now:)
dina🤍: wow how gracious of u. lmk how everything goes though <33
clothes are strewn all over your bed and floor, while you frantically try to find a cute outfit to wear. it’s fine, it’s just ellie. she’s seen you a million times since you were both 14. you finally settle on a pair of jeans and a black sweater, with your chelsea doc martens. good enough.
ellie🌿🗡️: Hey, I’m outside whenever you’re ready.
me: be right there!
okay, just breathe. everything’s fine!
as you hop into the passenger seat, ellie looks you up and down. “you look good.” you give her a shy smile and observe her; hair tied half up, in a dark green flannel with an oversized black denim jacket, black jeans with her usual pair of converse, multiple rings on her long fingers, and the scent of her woodsy cologne. “thanks, you don’t look too bad yourself.” she smiles and shakes her head, pulling out of your driveway.
“yeah, he almost dropped a whole fucking plank of wood on my head today!”
you start laughing, walking out of the coffee shop together. “maybe the hit would’ve done you good, ellie. you are very hard headed.” ellie’s jaw drops “wow, someone’s feisty today, huh?” you smile and roll your eyes, going to shove her and she catches your wrist, pulling you close to her. your breath hitches and you look down at her lips. something behind you catches ellie’s attention, her smile dropping instantly and face turning ghostly pale.
“ellie? what’s wrong?” she grabs your hand and walks you quickly to the car, opening your door to make sure you get in first before frantically hopping into her seat and speeding out of the parking lot.
“hey, what’s going on?” she shakes her head and doesn’t respond, her chest rising and falling at a rapid rate, eyebrows scrunched together.
the speed of her driving and her concerning behavior is stressing you the fuck out. she pulls up to her house and lets you both in before she runs up the stairs to the bathroom, whipping the door shut with a loud slam.
you slowly walk up the stairs, not knowing whether or not to give her privacy. you suddenly hear her crying and hyperventilating. “ellie, I’m coming in.”
ellie is seated on the floor next to the tub with her head between her legs, forearms laid on her knees. “hey, hey I’m here. can I touch you?” she nods and you gently take her hand, softly rubbing the back of her palm while you place her other hand against your chest. “try to follow my breathing, okay?” you take slow, deep breaths for her to follow until she calms down.
“I’m sorry.” she avoids looking at you. “no, I’m here for you, okay? you don’t have to hide from me.” she wipes the rest of her tears from her eyes and nods. you move to sit next to her and gently rub her back, still holding her hand.
“do you wanna talk about it?” she clears her throat and looks straight ahead. “I uh… saw one of my old foster parents. he was pretty fucked up,” she lets out a dry laugh. “thought I was over it but I didn’t expect to see him.”
“what did he do?” she looks at you in contemplation before looking away with a cold, steely gaze. she sniffs and nods, “he… used to beat the shit out of me all the time for no reason.” she looks down at her scarred tattoo and rubs the skin. “this burn… he tried to-“ she clenches her jaw and shakes her head. “anyway, I managed to get away before he did anything, but I ended up burning my arm on the stove in the midst of it all. tried to press charges but that didn’t work, big shocker,” she scoffs. “I ran away and refused to go back so they placed me with joel and he eventually adopted me.”
she looks back up at you, trying to gauge what you’re thinking. you don’t realize you’re crying until she wipes away a tear from your cheek. “hey, don’t cry it was a long time ago I was just… not prepared for all of that.”
“sorry, I just hate that you had to go through all of that, especially at such a young age.” she lets out a deep breath and nods. “sorry our date got ruined” she gives you a sad smile.
“it wasn’t,” you squeeze her hand “I had a good time and I’m just glad I was able to be here with you.” you look up in thought, “do you have brownie mix?” she looks at you in confusion and lets out a small laugh “uh, I dunno, why?” “whenever I’m sad or going through something, I like to bake because it gives me something to do to take my mind off of everything and brownies are fucking good.” you nod with conviction. ellie laughs, “you are so fucking cute. c’mon let’s go see if I have some brownie mix.”
as you mix the chocolatey batter, and hum to the song playing on the speaker, ellie leans against the counter and watches you. she loves the domesticity and warmth you surround her with, and you were right, doing all of this is making her feel better.
“are you just gonna stand there and stare at me or are you gonna help?” “nah I think I’m good right here” she smirks at you. you nod slowly and look at her with mischief, holding up the spoon. her eyes widen and she points her finger at you, “don’t you fucking dare.”
you chase ellie around the kitchen island, out of breath from laughing and she ends up slipping on her sock, grabbing onto the counter for balance. as you run up to her and try to smear the batter on her face, she grabs your arm. you struggle against her, making you trip over her leg and she catches you, wrapping her arms around your waist. both of your laughters fade into small smiles as both of your eyes trails to each other’s lips. ellie’s face becomes serious as she leans in, lips ghosting yours. the sound of the front door opening has you both abruptly backing away from each other. fucking joel.
“hey kiddo, what are y’all up to?” ellie’s face is beet red and she clears her throat, “just making some brownies. why are you home?” ellie’s voice holds a bit of an edge to it.
“well, damn, I’ll get outta your hair in a minute, just stoppin’ by, forgot to pack my dinner.” she hums in annoyance. your eyes widen at the tension ellie is radiating.
“joel! my parents wanted me to give this to you as a thanks for the free self defense lesson, and for helping me out yesterday.” you open up your bag and take out a bottle of whiskey. ellie’s brows furrow, oops you forgot to tell her.
joel holds the bottle at a downward angle “would’ya look at that.. I’ll be sure to send my thanks to them.” he walks to the fridge and grabs out a container. “alright I’m headin’ out,” he looks at ellie “do me a favor, don’t burn the house down.” she groans and rolls her eyes.
“mm, these brownies are fucking good. you were right after all.” you scoff and smack her arm, “of course I was right. don’t ever doubt me again.” ellie rolls her eyes, “yes ma’am,” she quips sarcastically. “now, pay attention, this is my favorite part of the movie,” you say with feigned sternness. she smiles and nods, finishing off her brownie and leans back into her pillows.
you rest your head on her shoulder and place your hand on her stomach, tracing small patterns. you look up at her and whisper, “ellie?”
“hm?”
“do you really feel okay now?”
she turns her head to the side to look at you, face only inches away, and nods slowly. you feel her breath ghosting your lips and your heart starts racing, chest rising up and down quickly. ellie parts her mouth and licks her lips, leaning in, kissing you softly. she pulls away to look at you, before sitting up and grabbing your face, deepening the kiss.
HA sorry to edge u all. things are gonna get spicy as fuck in the next chapter. interactions are much appreciated 💗
taglist: @me-and-your-husband @fireflyels
#emmysfics#ellie williams#ellie williams x reader#ellie tlou#ellie tlou2#ellie the last of us#ellie williams the last of us#ellie williams tlou#ellie williams fanfic#tlou ellie#ellie williams angst#ellie williams fanfiction#ellie williams fic#ellie williams fluff#ellie williams x f!reader#ellie williams x you#ellie williams x female reader
487 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hello ❤ got a request. Can you please write about reader that used to be married to rollo and one day he just fucks off without telling the reader. Years later he got informed that the reader had gotten pregnant and that it was his child. Rollo wants to go back to be with his "family" but to do that he has to go through a trail of sorts. He agrees to it without knowing what it is. The trail being, him chained to the bed and having to watch as the reader gets fucked by everybody of the ragnarson family. He is close enough where he can hear and see everything but he is not allowed to touch the reader. And at the end he found out that the reader has gotten remarried to ubbe/bjorn/maybe even ragnar??? And that his child doesn't even know him and he gets kicked out 🤤😌
You can choose to do either just the men of the family including ragnar cause I want to see rollo suffer or you can choose to have the mothers/ wives with them.if you want to, have the reader blind folded so she has to guess who it is ❤
Basically make rollos life hell 😂
What a ride... I guess I never wrote something like that, I am THRIVING, it's filthy, it's messy, has a lot of fluids, and dude it took me forever to finish, like always... Anyways, I hope you like it AND YOU WATCHED THE PROCESS SO BE NICE TO ME! Thank you for your ask babe, have fun you pervert.
Warnings: ALL OF THE WARNINGS POSSIBLE, it's complete filth, pure smut, but with a little plot, not a lot, just a little to give context.
Minors, stay the hell away from this one, I'm not joking.
Sweet like justice, karma is a queen.
You were very young when you first met Ragnar and his brother Rollo. Your eyes crossed paths with them on one of their first meetings with your father, Horik. They were handsome, strong warriors, such a sight when you first saw them, caught your attention very quickly. The meetings ended up with an alliance, Horik and Ragnar decided to raid together in England, returning to Norway filled with treasures and a promise of land.
A feast was prepared to celebrate, the treasures were shared between everyone but Rollo wanted something else, he wanted more. You didn’t mind at first when his eyes caught yours in the middle of the night, didn’t mind when he approached you and offered a cup of ale, you talked until everyone else was already passed out around you and you ended up in his bed that night.
You really thought he loved you, he proposed to your father who gladly accepted and you married him just a few months later that night. He moved you to Kattegat, bought you a house and introduced you to his family until It became yours. But things changed, he changed. One day you heard about a woman he had in his life, someone he loved but died years before, and you thought that was the reason, that he couldn’t love you completely because part of his heart died with her and you learned to live like that.
But Rollo was a different man, to be married to him wasn’t easy, he was demanding, ambitious, always thought he should be doing greater things, that he should be bigger. After years of marriage he became very distant and despite having his way with you every night, you were never able to conceive, you thought to yourself that something was wrong with you, that the gods made you that way and that was another reason for your husband to treat you like that.
“I went to see the healer.” You told him one night. “She gave me a few herbs that can help.”
“The gods cursed me.” He mumbled. “An empty woman who can not give me any child.”
Ragnar was the one to always cheer you up, saying that you weren’t the problem, but his brother. He wouldn’t make a good father, he’d say, the gods won’t give him a child to raise. You never told Rollo about these conversations, he hated his brother and the fact that after Horik’s death, he became the king, something he thought belonged to himself.
“Your brother was looking for you.” You warned him as you put his plate in front of him at the table.
“He came here?” He asked without looking at you.
“Yes, he said It was important.” You continued. “I think it is about going back to Frankia.” You sat in front of him. “You should take me this time.”
“No.” He answered simply.
“Why not?”
“It’s dangerous, and you have no business in Frankia.”
“I’m a shieldmaiden Rollo, I wasn't made to sit back at home and take care of your children.”
“What children? You haven’t given me any.”
They left to Frankia the next morning, Rollo left without saying a single word to you and something in your heart broke that day. Months later they came back, you were at the pier waiting, your baby bump showing and a big smile on your face, a few days after their departure you found out you were with child, and you couldn’t wait to tell Rollo about It. But as the ship docked, your smile died on your face.
“Where is he?” You asked when Ragnar stood in front of you, his hand immediately touching your belly. He didn’t answer, but you knew, he stayed there.
Later you learned Ragnar was betrayed by Rollo and defeated by Frankia’s army and the last news he had before leaving was about his marriage with a princess. Rollo had abandoned you without a second thought.
Years later, you grew accustomed to a new life, your son was already five years old and growing stronger each day. Ragnar took care of you, accepting you in his house, he protected you and your child, who he named after one of his good friends, Leif, and he loved your boy, after his own boys grew into strong men, to have yours running around gave him life and so did you.
You weren’t blind to Ragnar’s affection towards you, after Aslaug’s death he didn’t have anyone in his life except for you and despite being a sight for sore eyes, you weren’t interested on the men in Kattegat, but both of you never tried anything, maybe you felt wrong about that even though Rollo was gone for so long. However, he wasn’t the only one, Bjorn and Ubbe, Hvitserk and Ivar, and even Sigurd, all had soft spots for you, but you brushed it off and ignored it as something simple as a crush.
One night, without a warning, a ship docked at the pier. People let Ragnar know about it, and he went there with both Bjorn and Ubbe, just to find a ship from Frankia, from where Rollo jumped. He frowned, confused by his brother’s presence, Rollo looked into his eyes and swallowed hard.
With a grunt Ragnar turned around, silently nodding for his sons to grab Rollo by his arms and drag him to the great hall. As soon as they got there, Ragnar took his place in his throne and Rollo was thrown on his knees, at his feet. You heard the noise from your bedroom in the back and walked towards It, standing in shock when you finally saw the man. Rollo seemed old, his once dark brown hair was filled with gray strands, so was his beard, he widened his eyes as soon as they met yours.
“Mama!” You heard Leif’s voice and heard his footsteps running towards you, looking for you. He hugged your legs as soon as he found you. You grabbed him in your arms, Rollo’s eyes focused on the boy and a tiny smile showed up on his face, but that was quickly wiped by a punch, thrown by Bjorn.
“Don’t look at him.” He grunted angrily.
It didn’t take long for Ivar and Hvitserk to join you in the great hall, none of them seemed happy to see the man in front of them, neither were you.
“What are you doing here?” Ragnar rasped.
“I want to come back…” He mumbled.
“Seems funny… After all these years…”
“I have every right to be here, to be with my family.”
“The family you abandoned…”
“I’m here now.”
“You say this like you’re some sort of treasure we should be proud to gain. Tell me, Rollo, what happened in Frankia to make you want to come back?”
“I heard about my son, I want to know him.”
You hugged your son, like you could protect him from Rollo’s prying eyes.
“He’s not yours.” You growled. “He’s mine, only mine. Didn’t your princess give you any sons?”
“Brother…” Rollo looked at Ragnar.
“Don’t talk to him, talk to me, I’m the wife you abandoned!” You insisted but lowered his head again. “This is unbelievable…”
“I want to prove myself.” He answered. “To you…” He looked at Ragnar then moved to you. “And to you.” He sighed. “To the gods… I deserve that!”
It took a few minutes of silence between all of you, Rollo looking around searching for any sign of kindness, but you weren’t one to pity that man, not after everything he put you through.
“Take Leif to the back.” Ragnar told you. “And come back here.”
You didn’t understand at first, but nodded and took your son to your bedroom, asking one of the servants to stay there with him.
“Don’t leave until I come back.” You told her under your breath, locking her inside.
When you came back you found Rollo tied up to a chair in the middle of the great hall, Ragnar was standing in front of him while his sons waited behind him. He looked over his shoulders and offered his hand to you, you frowned but took it, walking until you were standing by his side.
Ragnar grabbed you by your waist, startling you who quickly wrapped your arms around his neck for support when he took you in his arms, bride style, taking you to the nearest table, he sat you there, taking his place between your legs.
“Do you trust me?” He asked under his breath, only for you to hear.
“I do.” You whispered shyly and he smiled.
Ragnar took a cloth from his pocket and covered your eyes, your breath caught on your throat and you sighed heavily. You felt his hand feather touching your face before moving away from your body and you immediately felt the absence of his warmth. The next thing you felt was a pair of hands on your thighs and a warm breath against your cheeks, before you noticed, someone kissed you.
The kiss was feverish, filled with a hunger you never experienced before, you’ve never been kissed like that. Teeth and tongue, saliva gathering on the corners of your mouth, a pair of hands meeting the base of your spine pulling you closer to the edge of the table, his thighs between yours keeping your legs open. He stopped the kiss to murmur against your lips.
“Waited so long to do this.”
You recognized Ragnar’s voice before he kissed you again, your mind spinning when your hands met his hips, unconsciously pulling him into you. His hands roamed down your shoulders taking down the sleeves of your dress. You felt a little self conscious and your body tensed, Ragnar distracted you by taking his kisses down your neck and collarbones, making you shiver. A “what’s this…” growled by Rollo sounded in the back of your mind and something twisted inside you, you felt excited.
Ragnar kept kissing down your chest, taking down your dress until your breasts were exposed, your breath hitched and your nipples hardened on the cold of the great hall. His mouth latched at your nipple, sucking on the little nub, your hands met the back of his head and you pressed his face against your chest, wanting more of that sensation. He did the same to the other nipple, using his hand to knead at the free breast.
Between your legs, Ragnar found the skirts of your dress, raising everything up your waist “Open your legs for me.” He asked against your lips and you obeyed, suddenly he moved away from you and stood by your side, your pussy now in full display for Rollo’s widened eyes.
“What are you doing?” Rollo asked with gritted teeth.
“What do you think?” Ragnar asked back, one hand grabbing a fistful of your hair, pulling your head back and making you whine. “I’m gonna fuck your wife.”
With that being said, Ragnar kneeled in front of you, hands rubbing on your calves before putting them on his shoulders. His lips brushed against the side of your inner thighs, his beard scratching the soft skin as he peppered kisses all around until he shoved his face into your bare pussy, licking from your hole to your clit. Your back arched and you gasped, putting your arms behind your back, on the table, for some support, throwing your head back.
Ragnar was something else while he was eating you out, with a little crowd watching, he wanted to give them a show. With his face buried into your cunt, he was nosing onto your clit while teasing your hole with the tip of his tongue, then he worked through your folds, long and slow licks like he was savoring you, drinking from you. You suppressed a moan, still self conscious of the others presence surrounding you, earning yourself a low grunt that sent vibrations through your core and a harsh slap on your thighs.
Rollo’s eyes were glued to your body, he was growling under his breath, trying to get rid of the straps binding him to that chair. Ragnar moaned right into your pussy, he moved his tongue quickly and you started to grind your hips on his face, gripping his hair and pulling it slightly. His beard was scratching against the soft skin of your pussy, you could feel it rubbing against you painfully while he started sucking on your clit.
Your moans became louder, your hips moved on its own accord, your body was working on automatic, the knot on lower belly forming and tightening. Suddenly, two of his fingers were knuckles deep into your warmth, thrusting up inside you and you gasped: ‘Ragnar’ knowing damn well Rollo was listening to you. Ragnar could feel your walls clenching around his fingers, so he increased his pace, dragging more mewls from your mouth until the knot finally snapped and you groaned loudly.
Ragnar stood up, turning on his side to stare at a nervous Rollo, his face glistening with your slick, he sucked his fingers clean off your juices and cleaned his mouth with the back of his hand. Moving away from between your legs, he held your chin, your fucked out face on full display for his brother’s sight.
“Open your legs.” He ordered again, and you obeyed, showing off your puffy cunt. “Did you miss this, brother? Did your princess have a better one?”
Once again he was between your legs, shimming out of his slacks and pulling his cock out. His hands quickly held the back of your thighs and pulled you further to the edge of the table, his tip featherly touching your hole making you whine.
“See, Rollo…” He grabbed the base of his cock, rubbing it against your pussy and coating himself in your juices. “I don’t think you could ever have anything better.” He pushed himself in and both of you moaned in unison, fresh slick leaking out of you to coat his length.
Ragnar threw his head back, closing his eyes as he felt your warm walls engulfing him, sinking into you slowly until he’s fully sheathed. He pulled back completely just to slam inside you again, he did that slowly a few times, like he was savoring every inch of you, until he was thrusting up inside you and he didn’t hold back. Holding your hips with one of his hands, the other met the space between your breasts, pushing you back until you laid down on the table. You whined, wrapping your legs around his waist to bring him closer.
“Gods…” You moaned, holding onto the table like your life depended on it.
With your eyes covered, you felt everything more intensely, Ragnar’s body on you, picking up the pace until he was pounding hard into you, knocking the breath out of your lungs with every thrust. You clenched down on him and he gasped, hand squeezing your hip hard while the other kneaded on your breasts that bounced with every movement of your body.
When he felt your thighs starting to tremble, he brought his hand to your aching pussy and found your clit, making quick work of your bundle of nerves with the tip of his fingers. You moaned again, loudly, feeling your orgasm approaching you, the knot on your lower belly starting to form.
“Let go for me.” He begged under his breath.
With a particular hard thrust the knot snapped, triggering Ragnar’s own release as he pushed himself to a hilt, his body tensing as both of you panted heavily. He leaned forward for a moment spreading kisses all over your stomach before moving away from between your legs, putting his trousers back and holding one of your knees to keep you wide open, his cum dripping from your pussy, onto the table and on the floor.
“That was...” Ragnar mumbled, three little slaps on your knee had you sitting up straight.
“Can I-Can I go now?” You heard as Rollo begged.
“What? No…” You felt when Ragnar moved away and heard some shifting around you, the thrilling feeling of not knowing what to expect had your pussy throbbing with need in a way It never did before. “We’re only getting started.”
You gulped, scared about what he meant, but excited at the same time. Next thing you knew, the space between your legs was occupied again, a bulky, slightly familiar body stood there like it belonged there, you shifted on your place, not able to close your legs and feeling again self conscious of your own nudity.
“Ragnar…” You mumbled under your breath, a pair of hands touched the sides of your face before you were kissed.
Even though you felt familiarity within the act, that wasn’t Ragnar, that kiss was different, passionate, but still unsure, It felt like he was claiming a new territory. His beard scratched the soft skin on your face, his teeth nipped at your lower lip, you couldn’t help but open up to let him in, you held his face and kissed him back.
“Can I do this?” He mumbled against your lips and you recognized Bjorn’s voice. You gasped, surprised.
“Bjorn…” You whispered, your hands started to shake.
“I’ll be gentle.” He assured you, one of his hands touching the side of your face. “I promise.”
You felt your heart sinking to your stomach, like it was beating there, the blood in your veins ran fast and your body quivered, your mind was spinning, when his hands found the swell of your pussy you whined in his mouth, turning your head to the side giving him room to work on your neck. Bjorn sucked and nipped your skin like an artist painting his masterpiece, taking his sweet time while his fingers worked through your cum wet folds.
He didn’t seem bothered by the fact that another man just fucked you minutes ago, by the feeling of it, he seemed turned on. Two of his fingers entered you when his mouth found your perky nipple and you moaned, arching your back offering him more of your chest. You were overstimulated from your previous orgasm and the sensations Bjorn was bringing to you, your peak wouldn’t take long so you clenched around his fingers and worked your hips in sync with his movements. With his thumb he started to nurse on your clit, rubbing the small bead in tight circles until you came on his fingers, a loud, long moan filling the great hall.
Bjorn wasted no time after this, you felt him standing up and shimming out of his trousers, sinking into you in one swift motion. You gasped, not used to the way he stretched you out, and threw your head back, making room for him to kiss on your neck. He sheathed inside you, not pulling out immediately, just grinding against your hips first, his hip bone teasing your clit.
You wrapped your legs around his waist and arched your back, leaning back over your hands. He used both of his hands to grab your breasts then leaned forward to catch one of your nipples with his mouth, sucking on the perky buds. It was messy. Wet with your own arousal and Ragnar’s cum, you could feel it dripping from your core.
Slowly, Bjorn pulled out completely, just to thrust back in. He did this a few times, dragging soft mewls from your mouth. With his hand between your breasts he made you lay down on the table once more, picking up his pace. You held onto the table while he started to rut against you with full force, your body jolting back and forth. His mouth was skillful on your nipple, going from one to the other and still using his hands.
“You feel so good…” He mumbled, one of his hands leaving your breasts and quickly finding your clit.
You moaned loudly. With two of his fingers he pinched your clit, then dragged his finger around in tiny circles. The pressure on your belly started to build and you squeezed your eyes shut, even though you weren’t actually with them open to start with. Your mind could only focus on his movements, you clenched around his cock and he growled, speeding up his fingers and his thrusts. Bjorn was fucking the air out of your lungs as he fucked you like his life was on the line, his cock throbbed inside you, the sound of skin slapping against skin was filling the great hall and was so loud.
“Enough.”
Somewhere, on the back of your mind, you heard Rollo’s beg, but as your climax approached you could only think of this. Bjorn’s thrusts started to falter, he became sloppier as he chased his own release and you were right behind him, feeling the pressure on your body finally explode. You came around his cock, clenching down on him with a wanton moan. He came right after you, feeling you to the brim with his seed, grunting raspily.
He wobbled away from you and you whined at the sudden emptiness. He leaned against the table trying to catch his own breath, eyes still on your fucked out body on the table. Unconsciously, your hands went to the cloth on your eyes, almost getting out of the way but a cold hand on yours stopped you. You whined impatiently but before you had the chance to complain, the same hand grabbed a handful of your hips, dragging you out of the table until you stood on the ground.
There was this silence, the only thing in your mind being the amount of pleasure going through your veins, you could feel your heart hammering against your ribcage, your breathing uneven, chest rising and falling rapidly while you tried to ease your body. Your hands traveled to the body in front of you, holding his shoulders while he kept his firm on your hips.
You had no idea who he was, you felt his body against yours, the familiar scent you were used to feeling but couldn’t recognize him. His hips met yours and you felt his hard cock against your core, making you moan. Taking your face with both of his hands he kissed you. His kiss was calm, soft even, nothing like the sexual spiral you just got out of. His hands explored the sides of your body with care, like you would vanish from his sight at any moment.
The mess between your legs made you painfully aware of what just happened, either way his fingers found their way to your core, his tips exploring your folds, he coated his fingers in the your slick, the mixed cum inside your pussy, then he pushed his middle one all the way in, til he was knuckle deep inside you. You sobbed and threw your head back when he started to kiss down your jaw so you could give him more space.
His kisses met your neck, he circled your clit and that made you jerk in response. Suddenly his fingers were inside your mouth and you whined at the taste on your tongue. You started sucking on his fingers, obscenely licking through it and he groaned when under his breath, you licked him clean.
He stretched you out with his fingers, pumping in and out of you as he kissed down your chest, your body arching, right thigh rising up his waist opening up a little more for him. He curled his fingers up finding your sweet spot and making you see stars behind your eyelids. You started to grind down on his fingers while the sound of your moans resonated around the great hall. He licked down your collarbones and your legs started to shake, you felt yourself getting closer and closer to the edge.
You felt like your body was on fire, shaking violently until the knot snapped and your orgasm hit you like a punch. You clenched hard on his fingers, body falling limp on the table, but before you had the chance to ride your own high, your body was pushed and turned around, your back hitting his chest, you could feel his hard cock on your behind, listening while he struggled with his trousers, pulling down his legs til the middle of his thighs, just enough to free his cock from its confines. He teased you with the tip between your ass cheeks and you teased back, grinding on his hips, silently begging for him to just slide in.
He lined his cock to your wet folds, enticing another moan from you and then he pushed in, his tip stretching your walls. You gasped, fingers holding the table for support while you felt him sliding only a few more inches in. His hand rubbed up your back until he grabbed the nape of your neck, you grunted feeling him leaning your body forward, your breasts pressed against the head of the table while he started to thrust up into you.
He was fully inside you when he used his free hand to pinch on your clit, making your body jolt, your walls fluttered around him, a choked whine slipped through your lips as he went deeper. He picked up his pace quickly, hands now on your shoulders tugging your body back to meet his thrusts, your body trembling when you felt the pleasure building up once again, extremely sensitive from everything that already happened to you. You both moaned loudly, he was lost on you just like you were on him, every thrust was powerful and deep, stroking every nerve ending inside your pussy. His hips slapped against yours, the table shaking with his movements.
“Gods…” You cried out, feeling the pressure on your lower belly.
He cursed under his breath, feeling your walls clenching hard around his length, his own climax coming through while you felt the first impact of your orgasm. Your entire body froze as he fucked you through the haze, coming inside you a few seconds later.
“That’s your idea of punishment?” Rollo growled, his voice far away like It was in another room, your mind still dizzy with pleasure. “Are you punishing me or her?”
“Her?” Ragnar scoffed. “I’m not punishing her, brother. Watch It… She likes it. She wanted It.”
You felt a pair of hands wrapping around your waist and your body was gently sat on the table again, the mess between your legs just growing by the minute, staining the soft skin of your thighs and leaving you slightly bothered. A kiss on your forehead had you trembling even more, so you raised your hand trying to hold his.
“Who…?” You couldn’t finish the phrase, but your hand was softly removed and you were left alone.
“It’s done, I’m done!” Rollo tried one more time.
You heard Rollo’s begs one more time, his voice was shaky and you imagined his face. If you remembered correctly at this point he would be all red and sweaty and your tummy twisted with excitement, you shouldn’t like this as much as you were.
“Well… We’re not.” Ragnar answered carefully.
For a moment nothing happened, you sat there with your body trembling. The line between pleasure and pain was thin and your body had started to complain about It. Suddenly you felt someone taking the place between your legs one more time but despite being so tired, your mind seemed to have other plans, your skin prickled at the warmth engulfing you, another familiar scent wrapping your whole body.
He didn’t waste any time, he kissed you… Kissed you like he craved you, feverishly. His lips moved in sync against yours while his hands roamed through your sweaty body. You wrapped your arms around his neck, hugged him with your legs feeling his hard cock against your abused cunt. You were too sensitive, your body was hot all over, and even though It was telling you It couldn’t take it any longer, your fucked out brain wanted more.
You grinded against his hips and started to fumble with his trousers until you freed his cock from its confines. You grabbed at his length and he moaned in your mouth, waiting for you to align the head of his cock against the pulsing entrance of your pussy and you cried out at the new intrusion, feeling incredibly sore.
Overwhelmed by pleasure, you started to grind against his hips again, urging him to fuck you. With both of his hands on your hips, he set an excruciatingly slow rhythm, distracting you with his mouth on your neck, he started to paint your skin in dark bruises. You cried again, threw your head back while letting your hands on his shoulders, digging your nails into his shoulders to anchor yourself, like his body was the only thing keeping you grounded, keeping you from floating away.
With one of his hands, he started to play with your clit, massaging the sensitive nub between his fingers, dragging more mewls from your lips, making you writhe against his strong grip. His cock was unrelenting, picking up his pace as he started to fuck you hard and deep, your sensitivity only amplifying the waves of pleasure that crossed your veins. Your pussy fluttered around his length and he knew you were close, hips bucking to meet his thrusts, the spongy head of his cock was pressing directly against your g-spot and you moaned loudly.
You felt his hand snaking up your chest until it found your neck and he pressed for a moment, your breath hitched, caught up in your throat and you clenched down on him. You got lightheaded and his thrusts became sloppier, you could feel he got lost in yourself very quickly and arousal twisted in your stomach, you felt flattered.
He gave a chucked off groan and for a moment you imagined who it could be, which one of them was fucking you this time, the great hall was filled with his grunts and the wet squelch of your pussy.
“Faster… Please…” You managed to mumble.
Your pussy was clenching desperately around his cock and he was throbbing inside you, he was close too, you could feel it. He fucked you hard and faster until he sheated tightly into your pussy holding you in place as he came, triggering your own orgasm. You came so hard your mind went blank, your body spasmed and you went limp in his arms. He held you strongly so you wouldn’t fall, your head on his shoulders as you breathed heavily. He rubbed your back for a minute before he pulled out and after making you sure you were firm, sitting on the table, he left.
“I-I… Ragnar…” You raised your hand blindly and seconds later you felt his fingers intertwined with yours.
“You’re doing great for me, my love.” He whispered, lips on your sweaty forehead. “Can you give me one more?”
“I don’t know…” You breathed.
“I know you can, you’re my good girl, aren’t you?” He kissed your lips. “Give me one more so we can take care of you.”
We. You noticed the weird choice of word and felt him when he kissed your knuckles. We. What did he mean by that? Your thoughts were cloudy when his warmth surrounded you again, he picked you up in his arms and you immediately wrapped yours around his neck, laying down your face on his shoulders, letting him carry you wherever.
Ragnar sat you down on someone’s lap, when you felt a pair of shaky legs right under your body and nervous hands wrapping around your waist. He turned you around, made you put one of your knees on each side of that body and just like that he left. There was a nervous silence between you two, but you were close enough to feel his shaky breath against your cheeks.
Suddenly, he used one of his hands to take off your blind fold, you blinked your tears away, trying to get used to the new brightness. You focused on the image in front of you and met Ivar’s widened eyes staring back at you. Ivar was nervous, but you could sense his arousal in the way that he watched you, intently following down your body, from your face to your collar bones and your chest, your soft belly and your exposed core, he gulped.
You stayed like that for a moment, only looking at each other like you were trying to read each other’s minds, you almost forgot about the little crowd watching you two but as his eyes wandered over your shoulders you were reminded.
“C-Can I kiss you?” He stuttered and you nodded dumbfounded. His lips touched yours slightly, shaky and cold, you didn’t kiss him back at first, then he pulled back, looking at you with a frown and a little pout. “You don’t want to…”
“No!” You were quick to respond. “I want to. I really want to, Ivar.” You reassured him and his expression softened.
You cradled his face between your hands and kissed him, this time deeply, your tongue teasing his as you felt his hands pressing on waist, pressing your body down. When you pulled away, he was gone, glossy eyes staring back at you as he choked out a whimper, following your face with his eyes still closed, reaching for your lips.
He sighed and opened his eyes, he frowned again, so impatient. You touched his lips with your thumb, fluffy and wet from your last kiss and he licked the tip, you shuddered. Being that close he seemed so young to you, kinda lost in his own feelings and sensations, so different from the Ivar you knew, he always seemed so sure of himself.
Ivar opened his mouth like he was about to say something, but as you rolled your hips down his lap he gasped, that seemed to erase every trace of thought in his head, he just closed his eyes and whimpered, throwing his head back. You used the chance to latch onto his neck, groaning quietly against his skin. Gods, you were soaked. It was definitely not like you hadn’t been fucked into oblivion by four men already, you were ready to get lost one more time. You licked his skin, sucked and nipped, leaving behind tiny red marks, basking in the sounds he was making.
“Can I?” You asked him and he nodded, that was the only permission you needed to come back to his neck, to start rolling your hips over again.
The rumors about the young man not being able to satisfy a woman were the biggest lie, you thought to yourself. You could feel him getting hard under your body and the thought of having him inside you was driving you mad.
“I’m so wet for you, Ivar.” You murmured against his ear, only for him to hear you and he whimpered again, thrusting up his hips a bit.
“For me?” He whispered breathlessly and you nodded, tracing his lips with your thumb again before kissing him feverishly.
“Yes.” You grabbed his hand and put it between your bodies, his fingers met with your core, rubbing the mess of fluids on your pussy. “Will you help me?”
He nodded, dumbfounded. You used your hand between your bodies to grab his cock and started jerking slowly, his lips parted as he gasped for air. The fact that these small touches were bringing so much pleasure to him was even more exciting to you. Your faces are so close you can feel his breath against your cheeks, your lips almost touch and his fingers trembled between your legs, nervously moving between your folds.
Abruptly, you intensified your movements, he choked out a groan and closed his eyes, precum was leaking from his tip, making it easier for you to slide your hand up and down his cock, that pulsed and twitched in your hand. Quickly you moved it away, standing up a bit to line up his cock with your entrance, he looked at you like you were some sort of goddess, silently worshiping you, shaky hands wrapping around your waist as you sat down his length.
“Gods… Please…” He groaned when he felt your warm walls engulfing him.
You placed your hand on his shoulders as you fucked yourself over his cock, slowly moving your hips up and down. You brought his hand back down your body and started to use his fingers to massage your clit.
“Like this?” He asked in awe.
“Yes…” You answered under your breath.
Quickly you started to bounce on his cock, riding him like your life depended on it. The great hall was filled with Ivar’s small grunts and your breathy moans. You squeeze at his shoulders and threw your had back, he kept his fingers in your clit, drawing hard circles on your little nub just like you taught him and you could feel him twitching inside you, you knew he was close and so were you.
You moaned with every thrust, you hunched over and kissed him, his arms wrapped around your waist and he pushed you down on his cock. You felt his release and he moaned loudly against your mouth. Your own high coming down hard on you as you clenched on him, cumming for what felt like the thousandth time that night.
You laid down on his shoulder for a moment, trying to ease your breathing as you came down from your orgasm. He hugged you tightly, thumb drawing small circles on your back and you could fall asleep right there, you closed your eyes and your consciousness almost abandoned you for a moment, that’s when you felt someone taking you up from Ivar’s lap and you whined, feeling empty and sore.
“I’ll take care of you.” Ragnar mumbled in your ear. “Take him out, we don’t want him here.”
You imagined he was referring to Rollo who was finally silent, or maybe you just stopped listening to your surroundings. In Ragnar's arms you did fall asleep, waking up again only when you felt a warm cloth between your legs, you quickly moved away from the touch but was stopped by a pair of hands on your legs.
“I’m just cleaning you up.” Ragnar told you and you opened your eyes, finding him sitting by your side, you looked around and recognized his bedroom, the furs were soft against your skin and you were extremely tired.
“Was I good?” You asked under your breath, reaching out for his hand, which he really took, taking it to his lips, spreading kisses all over it.
“So good...” He said it against your skin and you smiled tiredly.
After cleaning you up he snuggled by your side, covering your bodies with fur and putting your head on his chest, rubbing your hair as you slowly fell back to sleep.
“Our best girl.” Was the last thing you heard before drifting into slumber.
***
#vikings fic#history vikings#ragnarssons#bjorn ragnarsson#ivar ragnarsson#ubbe ragnarsson#hvitserk ragnarsson#bjorn smut#ivar smut#ubbe smut#hvitserk smut#vikings imagine#hvitserk imagine#ivar imagine#ubbe imagine#bjorn imagine#ubbe x reader#ivar x reader#hvitserk x reader#bjorn x reader#reverse harem#alternate universe
971 notes
·
View notes
Text
quarantine chronicles 3
members featured. johnny, jaehyun, jungwoo, mark, renjun (non-sexual role), jeno, haechan, jaemin
genre. smut…like a lot of it. some fluff at times, a dash of angst, some humor (to you, hopefully)
word count. 43k
summary. in this final installment, we see tensions rising in the home of our favorite chaotic horndog roommates; how long until something gives and someone snaps?
smut warnings. (i am bolding ones you might want to note) oral (receiving, giving), face sitting, throat fucking, rimming (receiving), anal play (receiving), pet play (kitten), manhandling/wrestling, clothes ripping, double penetration, unprotected sex, creampies, marking (giving), dom!everyone, even reader gets a (very brief) turn, exhibitionism, consensual photography, viewing of a sex tape, groping, phone sex (kinda; more like JOI), lil bit of choking, snowballing, mentions of breeding, praise kink, degradation (slightly, not too much), some bulge kink, lots of dirty talk
notes. enjoy your read!! part one is here and part two is here :)
Day 27
“And you really think this is gonna work?” Johnny asks as he navigates around you to get to the spice cabinet. You’re cooking breakfast together as you debrief him on your plan to avoid Jaehyun, and the smell of toast, eggs, and bacon is enough to lift your anxious spirits.
“It kinda has to,” you remark as you check the bacon and start to take it off the stove. “I don’t have a backup plan.”
“Genius.” he chuckles.
“It only needs to work so I can buy myself time to figure out what I’m gonna do,” you say, patting the grease off of the plated bacon with a paper towel.
“Do about what?” The new voice out of nowhere startles you and you yelp, whirling around to lock eyes with a curious Jaehyun.
“Nothing,” you and Johnny say hurriedly in unison, shooting a glance at each other.
Jaehyun raises a brow.
“Nothing! Seriously.”
“Yeah, it’s nothing, dude.” Johnny assures Jaehyun, who relaxes slightly but still looks between you two suspiciously.
“I’m, uh, gonna eat in my room—Seungyeon wanted me to call her,” you lie, and Johnny nods, pushing some of the eggs in the pan onto your plate. You pick up some bacon and put it on your plate next to your toast before speed walking past Jaehyun. “I made extra for you, by the way,” you say to Jaehyun hurriedly before disappearing upstairs.
Alone in the kitchen, a very lost Jaehyun looks at a very shifty Johnny.
“She’s being weird, right?” Jaehyun asks, and Johnny shrugs.
“She’s always weird.”
“Weirder than usual?”
“I don’t know anything about that.” Johnny says quickly, and Jaehyun nods, not believing him.
“Sure. It was nice of her to make me bacon, I guess.” he comments, stepping forward and taking two pieces for himself.
“It…was,” Johnny replies, slowly coming to a realization. “It really was.”
“So you only called because Jaehyun was near you and you had to get away?” Seungyeon says with an amused raise of her brows.
“Well—” You pause. “I also missed you?”
“Uh-huh,” she drags the syllables out, rolling her eyes but smiling fondly. “And would you have missed me if Jaehyun hadn’t jumpscared you?”
“Of course!” you say defensively.
“Would you have called if Jaehyun hadn’t jumpscared you?”
You’re silent for a moment. “Well, technically, no—”
“There it is.” Despite her words, she sounds thoroughly amused, so you relax slightly.
“But that’s because I’m about to eat and I didn’t wanna eat in your face!”
“Ooh, what’s for breakfast?”
“Johnny and I made eggs, toast, and bacon.” you say happily, showing her your plate.
“That looks so good,” she sighs. “One of my roommates keeps eating all the food in the fridge and now we’re out of eggs.”
“Oh, what the fuck?” you mumble, surprised. “You should fight her.”
“I absolutely should not do that.” Seungyeon says, surprised but laughing. “You are not as good at advice as I am, my friend.”
“I’m good at advice!” you defend, and she nods slowly, shooting you a skeptical look.
“Okay, then I have a question.”
“Hit me.”
“I have a friend who’s stuck in a love triangle with her best guy friend and one of her roommates—”
“The line is breaking up—” you say, making loud static noises. “I can’t hear you—”
“Sure, it is,” Seungyeon laughs, and you make louder static noises.
“Can’t hear ya! I’ll call back when I’m done eating!” you exclaim, waving goodbye and ending the call.
You wish you really were good at advice; then you would probably know what to do in your situation.
“I can’t move this damn bed by myself,” you grouch, staring at it with your hands on your hips. Coming to a conclusion, you head downstairs in search of Johnny and Jungwoo.
You find Johnny on the couch scrolling through his phone and plop down on the couch beside him. He looks up at you and smiles in greeting before returning his attention to his screen.
“Johnny,” you call in a sing-song voice, and he turns to look at you curiously. “I need your help. What are you doing?”
“Pretending I’m about to start my coursework.” he chuckles, locking his phone and devoting his attention to you. “Why?”
“I’m remodeling my room and I can’t move my bed.” you say with a frown, and he nods slowly. “I need two strong men to help me.”
“And am I Strong Man #1 or Strong Man #2?” he asks curiously, and you roll your eyes.
“Would your answer be any different?”
“Probably.”
“You’re Strong Man #1,” you assure him, and he grins, standing up and offering you a hand.
Pulling you up, he gestures towards the stairs. “Come on; lead the way, kitten.”
You freeze at the sudden pet name, embarrassed by the way warmth starts to bloom in your body, and you blink up at him in confusion.
“What’s wrong?” he asks with a sly grin, and you narrow your eyes.
“Nothing. We gotta go get Jungwoo,” you say slowly, and he nods, following after you.
After collecting Jungwoo from his room and taking them to your room, you’re guiding them into placing your bed in the exact right spot, coaching them through the movements.
“Lift with your knees,” you suggest, and Johnny shoots you a look.
“That’s for picking things up, kitten. Not pushing.”
“What is with the ‘kitten’ talk now?” you mumble to yourself, missing the way Jungwoo and Johnny shoot each other a secretive look and knowing smile. “Well…push with your knees!”
“That doesn’t make any sense.” Jungwoo huffs, amused, and you shrug.
“I’m just trying to help.” you grumble. “Just push it right over to the dresser.”
“Then you can’t get to your dresser,” Johnny says, confused.
“Oh, I’m moving the dresser too.”
“By yourself?”
“Yeah?”
Johnny and Jungwoo look at each other before Johnny walks over to you and strokes under your chin and tilts your head up to look at him.
“Little kitty thinks she can move her furniture on her own?” he murmurs gently and, just like before, your mind blanks.
“Why do you keep calling me ‘kitten?’” you mumble distractedly, and he chuckles.
“Do you not like it?”
“I didn’t say that.”
“So you do like it.”
“I didn’t say that either.”
He rolls his eyes and releases your chin before moving over to your dresser and looking at you expectantly. “Where’s this going, kitten?”
“You’re just trying to get a rise out of me,” you mutter, huffing. Jungwoo snickers and you narrow your eyes at him. “I can move it!”
“But why do you have to if I’m offering?”
You’re silent for a moment. “Good point. Move it over by the door.” Jungwoo moves towards your desk and raises his eyebrows at you, making you smile. “Put it where the dresser was, please.”
“Anything for you, kitten,” he coos, pushing it by you, and your smile drops in favor of a shocked expression.
You don’t know what they’re up to, but you think you kinda like it.
“It was so weird, Seungyeon; they kept calling me ‘kitten’ or ‘kitty’ and I have no idea why,” you say, setting up the screen share on your laptop. “Hey, can you see my screen yet?”
“I see it!” Seungyeon confirms, and you sit back in relief before pulling your computer onto your legs and navigating to the website you found to watch the movie you two decided on. “That is weird, also; do you think they’re plotting something?”
“Knowing them? Probably. But whatever, it’s fine. Let me know if the sound works okay.”
You start to play the movie and Seungyeon shoots you a thumbs up on your screen, so you lean back against your headboard and relax, only to freeze in surprise when Jaemin opens your door unannounced, smiling at you sweetly.
“Hey, Jaemin,” you greet, pausing the film and shifting in your spot to get more comfortable. “What’s up?”
“I’m bored,” he sighs sadly, scanning your room before his eyes settle on your laptop. “Are you watching something?”
“Yeah, I’m watching Bring It On with Seungyeon,” you answer, and his eyes light up.
“Can I watch with you?” he asks hopefully, and you look from him to your screen hosting Seungyeon’s face.
“Can you hear him?” you ask Seungyeon, and she nods, shrugging with a smile.
“I don’t mind if you don’t.” she answers, and Jaemin beams, shutting the door behind him and climbing on your bed, scooting in close to you.
You look over at him and snicker at his eager expression before looking back at Seungyeon’s window on your screen.
“You guys ready?” Your finger hovers over the spacebar to play the movie, and when both of them agree, you press it and lean back slightly, your shoulder brushing up against Jaemin.
The first twenty minutes of Jaemin joining you are peaceful, with you three making casual commentary as the film progresses, but when you shift the laptop further down your legs onto where the comforter covers them, complaining of the growing heat, Jaemin places his hand on your thigh and hums sympathetically.
“Damn, it is hot,” Jaemin murmurs, and you nod, frowning at him before returning your attention to the screen. Your suspicion starts to grow when Jaemin doesn’t move his hand, instead rubbing the heated section of your thigh and humming softly in your ear.
“Jaemin,” you mutter without moving your mouth too much, not wanting to get Seungyeon’s attention.
“It’s just so hot,” he teases, and your breathing picks up when his hand shifts up your leg towards your shorts. His small snicker and grin seems to go unnoticed by Seungyeon, who makes no comment, but you have a feeling it’s not stopping here.
His fingers push past your shorts and underwear in one smooth movement, digits rubbing at your clit as your desire grows, warmth blossoming between your legs.
He persists touching you even when you lift the laptop off your legs and kick your legs as subtly as possible to dislodge his hand. No such outcome occurs, as Jaemin’s fingers lower further still and stroke at your now wet folds, a defeated whine leaving you as Jaemin chuckles smugly.
You set the laptop down on your lap once more and push a hand under the covers, swatting at Jaemin’s hand while simultaneously trying not to draw too much attention to yourself. You can tell he’s grinning out of the corner of your eye, retracting his hand solely to smack your hand away from smacking his.
“You want it, right?” he murmurs under his breath, and you huff, falling silent. Your protesting hand moves back to above the covers, and he nods. “Thought so.” His hand slips back into your underwear and wastes no time in pushing into you, your eyes widening before you regulate your facial expressions.
His fingers pump into you slowly, clearly teasing you, and you let out a frustrated growl before tipping your head back so it hits the headboard.
“Seungyeon?”
“Yeah?” she replies, and you quietly hit the spacebar erratically, randomly pausing and unpausing the movie.
“I think it’s glitchy—can we watch the rest later? I’m sorry, girl, I don’t know what’s wrong with my computer.” Your words come out clear and even which is a testament to your composure that’s currently being tested as Jaemin continues to finger you under the covers.
“Oh, no problem,” she says patiently, and your shoulders sag in relief as Jaemin moves from beside you, kneeling in front of you out of sight of the camera. “Have fun, you two!”
“Have fun?” you say curiously, and she shoots you a look.
“I’m not blind.” she replies with a small grin, and you splutter in surprise.
“Sorry,” you mumble, and she waves you off.
“I’ve seen worse. Have fun, okay?”
“Okay,” you say sheepishly, and the call ends. You immediately smack Jaemin’s arm as he grins and pushes your laptop closed, moving it off your lap before yanking the covers off of you. “You got us caught!”
“Sorry,” he drags out the syllables in a way that tells you he’s not really sorry coupled with a mischievous grin. He slides both hands up your bare legs and grabs under your thighs just above your knees, gripping you tightly and yanking you hard so you’re sent jolting forward and your back flattens on the mattress.
“Fuck, Jaemin!”
“Sorry,” he coos, hovering over you with an unapologetic smile. “Where was I?” He resumes his position of his hand in your underwear, pushing the same two fingers into you as deep as they’ll go and starting to pump them in and out of you much quicker than he had been earlier.
“Shit,” you gasp, your back arching. He grins and leans down to kiss you, silencing your moans as he fingers you diligently, fucking you open in preparation for him. The heel of his palm rubs against your clit, and the wet sounds coming from between your legs have your face burning with embarrassment.
“Can’t believe you acted like you didn’t want this.” he chuckles, mumbling against your lips. “Why would you say no if it feels this good?”
“Feels really good,” you exhale in agreement, nodding as his fingers aid your gradually approaching climax in arriving. “God—wanna feel you, Jaemin—”
“In a sec,” he mumbles, the wet slapping sounds of his hand smacking against your slick core building in frequency and volume. “Just need you to cum for me.”
And you do just that a moment later, your back arching as you grab his arm propped up beside your head and whine his name repeatedly.
“Did so good, angel,” he praises gently, untying his sweats with one hand and pulling his fingers from you. He strokes himself slowly, pumping his length with the hand he used to finger you, using your arousal as lubricant before lifting your legs and resting your calves on his shoulders. “Now you can feel me.”
He pushes into you right then without warning and you yelp, grabbing the sheets as he slowly bottoms out into you. He leans forward to bring your knees to your chest and pulls out, preparing to thrust into you again.
Your hand flies to his abdomen, pressing against it as you wiggle under him. “Wait for a second,” you gasp, and he hesitates.
“Second’s up,” he says with a teasing smile before starting to push into you again. You let out a loud whine and he groans, bracing himself with one hand beside your head and starting to rock his hips into you. “Doesn’t that feel good?”
“Yeah,” you sigh dreamily, a slight tremor to your voice as he picks up the pace, fucking into you with deep, hard strokes. “Fuck, Jaemin—right there—”
“Here?” he muses with a grin, stroking your clit far too lightly.
“Yes, but—” you start, and he raises an eyebrow, his grin widening. “Harder,” you plead.
He pouts down at you before complying, pressing against your clit harder and rubbing it in quick, messy circular motions. When you clench around him in response, he grunts and turns his head towards your calf, biting down on the flesh as you cry out weakly.
“Wanna cum,” you beg, “Jaemin, wanna cum so bad—make me cum—”
“Cum, angel,” he groans breathlessly, watching you with heavy-lidded eyes full of desire. Your climax comes a moment later, pleasure filling your body until even your fingertips are buzzing with delight.
You can only whimper his name, Jaemin moaning as he speeds up inside of you. “Look so pretty when you cum,” he murmurs, eyes adoring you as his own high approaches. “God, I’m gonna—”
“Fill me,” you urge him, clenching around him again. “Please, Jaemin?” Your voice is soft, pleading, and his eyes widen slightly in surprise.
“Fuck, when you ask like that—I’m—” he hisses, stilling as he releases into you.
He keeps driving his hips into yours even as he’s cumming, fucking it deeper into you, and the sensations start to be too much, so you push at his hips with a desperate whine until he pulls out of you, hovering over you for another moment before lying beside you and resting his head on your shoulder.
“Do you feel better now, Jaemin?” you ask with an amused roll of your eyes, and he nods, grinning. “Great.”
“Hey,” he pipes up. You crane your neck to look at him and he’s already looking up at you. “Can we finish that movie now?”
“I’d feel bad doing it without Seungyeon.” you say with a frown, and he shrugs.
“Call her back.”
“You think you can keep it in your pants for the rest of the movie?” you ask, raising an eyebrow.
He grins. “Guess we’ll have to find out.”
Day 28
After spending several moments of your day avoiding Jaehyun, either by faking a phone call, telling him someone called you in their room and then standing in said roommate’s room like an idle Sims character, or just ducking out of sight into your room before he can catch a glimpse of you, you think you might be at your wits’ end.
This time, when Jaehyun’s door opens from down the hall and you’re too far to dart into your room, you impulsively knock twice on Johnny’s door and slide into his room, shutting the door and leaning against it as you swallow thickly.
“Well, hey,” Johnny chuckles, and you wave awkwardly as you realize you just barged in on him and Jungwoo in the middle of a conversation.
“Sorry,” you mumble. “Leaving.”
“Nah, don’t leave! You can stay.” Johnny offers, and your shoulders slump in relief as you sit at the foot of his bed. “I was actually about to come looking for you.”
You freeze, suspicious. “Yeah?”
“Mhm,” Jungwoo answers. “Then you practically fell right in our laps.”
Your eyes narrow, now even more suspicious. “Why were you looking for me?” When they exchange a look and a secretive grin, you sit back warily. “Guys?”
“It’s nothing bad,” Johnny assures you, and Jungwoo nods in agreement, making you relax slightly. “What are your thoughts on...the name ‘kitten?’”
“An unimaginative name for a cat,” you say slowly, and the mild exasperation that crosses their faces has you dropping the act immediately. “I’m kidding. I think it’s hot. Why?”
“Do you wanna...dress up...as a kitten for us?” Jungwoo carefully asks, and you scrunch your face up thoughtfully.
“Not particularly.” you muse, and they look at you, unamused. “Jeez, tough crowd.”
“More like horny crowd.” Johnny corrects. “Would you do it?”
“Yeah, sure, I’ll try most things once.” you say with a shrug, and they beam, Johnny reaching under his bed and emerging with a box. “Damn, you really had this all planned out, huh?”
“Yep. Ordered it just the other day for you.”
“Aw, for me? I feel so special—wait a minute.” You’re back to narrowing your eyes, pointing between them. “Is this why you were calling me kitten the other day?”
“Yep.” they answer in unison and you roll your eyes.
“You’re unbelievable. Both of you.”
“Yeah, yeah, yeah—go put this on? Please?” Johnny asks, pouting at you.
“Johnny, you are a grown man.” The pout falls off of his face in favor of an affronted scowl, and you bite back a laugh, taking the box from him and heading to the bathroom.
In the box is a headband with cat ears on it and you chuckle at the furry black additions, placing it on your head. You do look cute, fortunately.
Also in the box is a matching black tail with a plug attached to the end and you smile at the bottle of lube beside it, grateful they were considerate.
When it’s all said and done, you’re wearing the tail, the ears, and your black bra, wrapping your towel around yourself to conceal your body before heading back into Johnny’s room.
Their eyes drop to scan your body as soon as you finish shutting the door behind yourself, and they both stand up, walking towards you slowly.
“We don’t need that now, right?” Johnny coos, tugging at where you’re holding the towel, and you drop the fabric hesitantly, anticipation filling you at the sharp inhales they take in. “Such a pretty kitten,” he murmurs, and you smile nervously.
“Relax, we’re gonna be good to you,” Jungwoo assures you, and you try to relax your muscles slightly. “Now...can you get on your knees for us, kitten?”
You nod slowly, sinking to your knees in compliance, and Jungwoo hums fondly, stroking under your chin affectionately. You’re aware of Johnny pulling down his sweats in your peripheral vision, but you aren’t in a position to do anything about it until he calls your name to get your attention.
“Now…pretty kitten’s gonna do such a good job sucking my cock, right?” Johnny turns your head to face him and guides your mouth to his length, smiling when your jaw automatically drops open and your tongue comes out to take him into your mouth. “No hands,” he advises when you reach for the base. “You can take it all, right?”
“Mhm,” you hum, even though you don’t think you can. You slowly push forward, trying to control your breathing as his shaft slowly fills your mouth.
“Fuck, what a good little kitten,” Johnny groans, his head tipping back briefly. You roll and swirl and flick your tongue all over his length as best as you can, hollowing your cheeks and sucking more of him in until your nose hits his abdomen.
He lets out a soft grunt as his tip hits the back of your throat before stroking your cheek affectionately and pulling out slowly. His fingers slip to the back of your head, bracing you and serving as a slight warning before he thrusts all the way in, making you choke on him.
He shushes in understanding when you whimper, lightly scratching the back of your head and pulling out to thrust back in.
“Kitten can take it, right?” he coos, and you nod even though his thrusts are starting to make tears prick at the corners of your eyes. You swallow around him, evoking a low, rumbling groan from his chest that has pride swirling in your mind as you focus on sucking him off.
As the tears building up finally start to fall, Jungwoo steers your mouth in his direction, standing beside Johnny with an expectant grin. “Couldn’t let him have all the fun.” he chuckles before prodding your mouth open wider with a thumb on your jaw and thrusting between your lips, steadying you as you gag around his length as it presses against the back of your throat.
“She loves cock,” Johnny murmurs in surprise as you pull off of Jungwoo, a string of saliva connecting your lips to the head of his shaft, and return your attention to his length, wrapping your lips around the head and sucking gently as you roll your tongue over the slit. “Don’t you, kitten?”
“Mhm,” you moan from around Johnny, blinking up at him sweetly.
“Open.” Johnny says, and you drop your jaw. “Tongue.” You loll your tongue out and he slaps the underside of his length against it, smearing precum over your tongue. “Beg.”
“Please fuck my throat,” you say, words coming out in a big rush. “Want your cock in my mouth so bad, please, Johnny, please—”
“What a good fucking girl you are,” Johnny coos, coaxing his length further down your throat. “Such a good girl.” There’s another moment of him fucking your mouth before he pulls out and helps you to your feet, leading you to the bed. “All fours.”
He kneels behind you and carefully wiggles the tail plug you’d put on, making you squeal and squirm away. “Feels—” you start.
“Good.” Johnny cuts you off. “It feels good, doesn’t it?”
“Y-Yes?” He’s not exactly wrong, but funny or weird is more like where you were going with that sentence.
“Good kitty.” he praises, and you feel something warm and wet drip down onto your asshole, realizing a moment later that it’s Johnny’s spit. He licks around the plug inside of you, making you shudder, and tugs at the base of the tail, creating a pressure that has you gasping and dropping down to your forearms.
“Ah, ah, ah,” Jungwoo tuts, urging you back up to your hands. He maneuvers himself under you so his mouth is just under your core, tongue licking up the arousal smeared on your inner thighs. “I should get to taste you too, no?” he muses and you rest your forehead on his stomach as he starts to lap at your arousal-coated folds.
“Oh, my God,” you moan out at the feeling of both of their mouths working away at your holes, the sound cutting off into a squeak when Johnny eases the plug from out of you, pressing hot, wet kisses to your ass cheeks as he does.
“Feel that, baby?” Johnny says with an air of amusement before flicking his tongue over your puckered rim.
Jungwoo’s lips wrap around your clit, massaging it with his tongue as he sucks greedily—for a moment, you think the two might be fighting for your attention. Johnny’s finger breaches your rear entrance as Jungwoo pushes two fingers into your core, groaning at the way you envelop him in your wet warmth.
Both of them start to pump their fingers into you, the pleasure almost too much to process, and you cry out weakly as your climax builds, a tensing feeling in your abdomen as the tugging sensation strengthens.
“Are you gonna cum, kitten? Gonna make a mess everywhere?” Johnny teases, and you nod desperately, rocking back onto him and down onto Jungwoo.
“Cum, kitten—wanna taste your cum,” Jungwoo urges in a throaty voice, fingers curling into your g-spot and making you topple over the edge of your climax, pleasure racing through you as your thighs tremble and your stomach tenses almost painfully.
True to his word, Jungwoo keeps licking as you climax, only stopping when you press your hand to his lap, squeezing his length.
“Can—” You struggle to catch your breath. “Can someone fuck me? Please?”
“Anything for our kitten,” Johnny lilts, rustling sounds coming out from behind you as Jungwoo positions himself in front of you on his knees before something warm and thick presses against your entrance.
Jungwoo brings his length to your mouth, stroking your cheek affectionately as he looks up behind you. The two of them meet eyes before slowly pushing into you from both ends, any noises you let out muffled by the intrusion of Jungwoo’s shaft.
“Mouth feels so good, kitten,” he moans, and you whimper as they both pull out, Johnny speeding up while Jungwoo maintains the same pace.
Fingers tightly gripping your hips, Johnny fucks into you roughly, the sound of skin slapping against skin filling the room. Between your moans, their grunts, the occasional wet gagging noise, and the skin hitting skin sounds, the room is a soundscape of pleasure, the air humid and filled with the smell of sex.
Jungwoo slowly thrusts into your throat, groaning as you swallow around him and roll your tongue against the underside of his length, and you can feel him throbbing in your mouth as his climax nears. He bottoms out in your throat, pinching your nose closed until you cough and splutter around him, and starts to pump his load down your throat, finally releasing your nose and letting you push him away to swallow his release and suck in greedy gulps of air.
As if the two are on a mission, Johnny’s next thrust just about knocks the wind out of you, sending you careening forward into Jungwoo’s abdomen, a small whimper of pain leaving you at the impact.
“Sorry, kitten,” Johnny grunts, but he doesn’t really sound all that sorry as he thrusts into you with hard, rough, deep strokes, his length reaching almost impossibly deep inside of you.
“John—ny—” you gasp out desperately, his strokes clearing your mind of anything other than pleasure.
“You gonna take my load like you took Jungwoo’s? Hm?” he taunts, and you nod, whimpering in assent. “Good kitten, take it nice and deep.” he practically growls, bottoming out in you with a final snap of his hips and rubbing your clit as he releases into you.
Your climax comes a moment later, your stance dropping to your forearms as you rest your head on the bed. Whispered swears and cries of Johnny’s name fall from your lips repeatedly, a hand reaching back to swat at his fingers on your clit.
When he pulls out, Jungwoo pulls you up towards him by the head of the bed, positioning you on your back and covering you with Johnny’s blanket.
“Thanks,” you sigh blissfully.
“How are you, kitten?” Jungwoo teases, stroking your cheek gently.
“That was unreal.” you say in a daze, a glazed over, dopey look on your face.
“Who would have thought you could be so obedient?” Johnny marvels, pinching your chin gently and shaking your head from side to side.
“I can be cooperative!” you argue, and he raises an eyebrow.
“Are you or are you not about to argue with me about whether or not you like to argue?”
You think over his words before falling silent with a petulant huff. “Fine.”
“That’s a good kitten.” he teases, and you roll your eyes. “Stay here.”
“Why?” you ask curiously as he stands up, and he jerks his head towards his door.
“Gonna run you a bath,” he answers, and your brows raise in surprise. “I can be a gentleman, you know.”
“Can one of you keep me company, though?” you ask.
“Yeah,” Johnny replies.
“Sure,” Jungwoo says at the same time. They both stop and look at each other, seeming to silently debate over it.
“We’ll both keep you company.” Johnny finally says, and you smile happily, stretching out your limbs and humming contently. “Now stay put; I’ll come back when the bath is ready.”
The door shuts behind him and you’re left alone with Jungwoo, who’s tracing casual lines up and down your thigh with one finger.
“If I asked nicely,” Jungwoo starts, and you hum in acknowledgement, “would you meow for me?”
You stare at him blankly. “No.”
He huffs and places his chin on your thigh just above your knee, pouting at you. “You’re no fun.”
Johnny and Jungwoo prove to be good company, but you let them go before you switch to showering, needing to be alone to clear your head.
You’re stepping out of the bathroom after the end of your shower, heading towards your room feeling invigorated, when your path is blocked by a very familiar chest. You look up with a small gulp to see Jaehyun standing in your way, his eyebrows raised as he looks at you.
“Hi,” he says, smiling innocently.
“Hey,” you manage to get out, gripping your towel tighter. It may have been a bad idea to step out of the bathroom in just a towel, but you weren’t fully thinking of the possible ramifications—one ramification in particular being that Jaehyun is openly ogling your partially nude body with greedy eyes.
“Stop eye-fucking me,” you mumble shyly, tightening your towel around your body.
“Would you rather I actually fuck you instead?” Jaehyun counters with an eyebrow raised.
“Wh—I—”
“‘Wh—I—’” he mocks you, and you scowl at him. “So shy all of a sudden. What changed, hm?”
“Nothing,” you mutter defensively, and he scoffs in disbelief. “Nothing.”
“I know what changed.” Jaehyun says, frowning at you. He reaches out and pinches the fabric of your towel and looks up from his hand to your face. “You’ve been avoiding me.”
“I—” You just about choke on air. “I have not!”
“No?” he hums softly, stepping closer and tightening his hold on your towel. It’s either step towards him or step away and risk losing your towel, so you stand perfectly still and let him draw closer to you. “Well, I haven’t talked to you in a while…haven’t touched you, either.”
“Well, I—”
“And you know what?” he continues as if you haven’t even spoken.
“What?” you ask warily.
“I missed you,” he says, voice low and seductive.
“Oh, fuck,” you mutter under your breath.
“Didn’t you miss me, baby?” he asks, lifting an eyebrow as he slowly backs you up against the nearest wall.
“Yeah,” you breathe out shakily, swallowing thickly as you look down and away from him.
Tucking a finger under your chin, he tilts your head up so you’re looking at him. “You missed me?”
“Mhm,” you mumble, pressing your legs together to combat the pulsing feeling in between them.
“Say it.”
“I missed you,” the words fall from your lips easily, and he smiles, pleased, before his eyes glint playfully.
“Then prove it.”
“What?” you stammer, confused, and he steps closer, lifting a corner of your towel to reveal more of your bare legs.
“Show me how much you missed me.” He drops the corner and steps back from you, eyeing you carefully. Just taking in the sight of him and noting your current predicament has warmth blooming all throughout your body, desire building in you rapidly.
Jaehyun can see it; the way your eyes gradually glaze over, the way your breathing picks up—he even sees the way you try and fail to squeeze your legs together subtly. He knows you want it; he wants you to come to him for once.
“Jae,” you plead softly, and he raises an eyebrow expectantly.
“Show me,” he urges, and you step forward, pulling him closer to you by his shirt and pressing your lips to his.
Immediately moving with your lips, Jaehyun pushes you up against the wall, groaning in delight as he sucks on your bottom lip and nips at it.
“Needed this so bad,” he mumbles, pressing his knee between your legs and pushing the towel up your thighs slightly. “Your room or mine?”
“Yours,” you mutter hurriedly, not wanting to separate from the kiss for too long. “It’s closer.”
“Look how eager you are,” he teases, moving back to grab your hand and pull you into his room. The second the door shuts behind you, he’s pulling you back against him and hiking the towel up your legs slowly, grinning into the kiss.
He guides you to the bed, sitting down first then pulling you on top of him, moving you so you’re straddling his hips and grinding you down against him.
“It’s weird that I don’t have any clothes on,” you complain, and he flicks at your lip with his tongue.
“I think I like it.” he chuckles, and you huff in amusement, nipping at his bottom lip.
“Yeah?”
“Yeah,” he agrees. “I also think,” Jaehyun pants against your lips, “that you might owe me. You know, for making me miss you so damn much.”
“Yeah?” you whisper, lips brushing against his. “What do I owe you?”
“Well,” he muses, his hands gliding up your legs to your hips. He lifts you so you’re on your knees and he shuffles further down on the bed, lying down and wiggling his eyebrows at you. “Come up here and find out.”
Excitement spikes in your veins, heat rushing to your cheeks, and you sit back on your heels, trying not to rest your weight on his chest.
“I didn’t stutter, did I?”
“No,” you mumble quietly, and he smiles pleasantly, as if he hadn’t just asked you to—
“Then sit on my face.”
Yeah. That.
It’s not like you haven’t done it before, but there’s something more intimate about it now that you know—indirectly, due to Johnny’s big mouth—that he has feelings for you.
“Pretty?”
“Hm?” You’re jolted out of your daze when he squeezes your hips to get your attention.
“Come up here, or I’m coming down there.” His words have an air of finality, and you decide you’d better get moving. Shuffling up his body the short distance to his face, you hover over his mouth hesitantly, averting your gaze from his intense stare. “Sit.”
“Well—”
“Sit.” He pulls you down forcefully, his mouth sealing over your core, and you hiss loudly, your abdomen tensing as the rest of you trembles. “Much better,” he groans against your skin, his tongue lapping at your pussy fervently.
“Jae—”
“You were so nervous, silly girl,” he chuckles, breaking away to kiss along your inner thighs. “I’m pretty sure we’ve done this before.”
“Well, yeah, but—”
“And you’re so wet,” he murmurs, returning his attention to your folds slick with your arousal. “Always taste so fucking good—” The words come out as a slight growl as he winds his arms around your thighs and tightens his grip, seating you firmly and unwaveringly on his face. His nose bumps against your clit as he licks at your entrance, lips alternating between kissing at your folds and sucking them into his mouth, tongue traveling from your entrance to your clit and back down.
The strokes of his tongue are heavy and purposeful, his fingers digging into your flesh greedily as if he could keep you here indefinitely.
“Jaehyun,” you whine softly, and his eyes reopen to focus on your pleasure-filled face.
“Talk to me.” he urges before a loud sucking noise sounds throughout the room, his lips wrapping around your clit and sucking it hard.
“Fuck, Jae, feels so good,” you stammer breathlessly, your hands moving to his hair to anchor yourself. “Love when you—when—” You can barely get the words out, it feels so good, and Jaehyun snickers.
“When I what? When I eat your tasty little pussy? Hm?”
“Jae—” Your face is blazing from his lewd words, one hand leaving his hair to cover your face in embarrassment.
He nips at your thigh instantly, roughly enough to get your attention but not enough to truly hurt you.
“Don’t cover your face. I wanna see you.” You peek through your fingers to see him staring up at you expectantly, and you reluctantly move your hand from your face and back to his hair. “That’s better.” He returns to sucking and licking at your core, flicking your clit with his tongue rapidly as you subtly rock your hips against his face. “Ride my face, baby; I know you want to.”
“Fuck,” you whimper before you do just that, grinding your core down against his eager, waiting mouth that laps at every inch of you he can reach. When he pushes his tongue against your hole, breaching the entrance, you let out a loud gasp and your body quivers as your motions grow even more desperate. “Just like that,” you breathe eagerly, fucking yourself on his tongue with reckless abandon. “Just like that, just like that—oh, fuck—”
Your peak hits you hard, your back arching and your hips stuttering in movement as you buck against his mouth. His tongue remains in you, filling you up both wonderfully and not enough—you need him—
“Jaehyun, pick,” you manage to get out, and he hums in confusion, looking up at you. “Do you want to cum in my mouth or inside of me?” you ask, and he freezes before sitting up so suddenly he almost sends you tumbling down his chest.
“Sorry,” he laughs breathlessly, steadying you by your hips. “Fuck, don’t give me that choice.”
“Why not?” you ask nonchalantly, trailing your fingers down his front. Tracing light circles around his nipples through his shirt, you admire the way he shudders before continuing, “I mean, it’s an easy choice. Do you want to fuck my throat? Or do you wanna fuck me?”
“Wanna fuck you,” he groans, pulling you closer by the hips for a kiss. You can taste yourself on his tongue and it makes the situation all the more arousing.
“Like this?” You reach between you two and stroke his length through his boxers, watching as his eyes roll back. “You want me to ride you?”
“Yeah, baby.” he murmurs, his head tipping back as you pull his length free from his pants and lower yourself onto him. “Fuck, just like that.” he hisses as you settle down on his lap.
Your hands move back up to his nipples, teasing them lightly through the shirt and he sucks in a loud breath, pulling back to yank his shirt off over his head and toss it away.
“You want me to keep going?” you ask curiously, and he nods, eyes dead set on yours. He wets his lips as you bring your hands closer to where he wants them, gripping your hips tightly when they meet their target. He massages your flesh as you move your hips against his and gently pinch his nipples. “You like this so much, I would’ve never guessed,” you hum, and he mumbles indistinctly. “Speak up.”
“Don’t be a tease,” he mutters, his eyebrows knitting together tightly.
“I’ll be whatever I like,” you reply with a small smile, clenching around him for good measure.
“That’s it.” He pushes you onto your back and grins down at you with a glint in his eyes. “My turn, you little brat.”
Your breath catches in your throat and he chuckles, pulling out slightly before snapping his hips forward into you and making you gasp loudly. Pressing down onto your chest to pin you in place, he starts to drive his hips into you with rough, fast strokes that have small moans and swears falling from your lips with every thrust.
“See how good it could be if you stopped teasing?” he grunts under his breath, fucking into you at a mind-dizzying speed. “Nice and fucking deep like that?”
“Yeah—sorry—” you stammer, and he raises an eyebrow.
“What’s that?”
“I’m sorry!”
“Yeah?”
“Uh-huh—” The words come out more as an exhale than anything else, but he hears you all the same, a wicked grin forming on his face as he lifts your leg up to rest on his shoulder, fucking you at a new angle. “Holy shit—right there—”
“Right here?” he teases, and you nod, scrunching his bedsheets up in your fist.
“Gonna cum,” you moan breathlessly, eyes squeezing shut tightly. “Gonna cum, you’re gonna make me cum—”
“Good, baby,” he coos, rubbing your clit to speed up the process. “Cum for me.”
With a drawn out moan, you finally do cum, and you cum hard. Your body starts to curl in on itself with how hard you’re climaxing and your walls pulse around Jaehyun’s length until he’s releasing into you with a shuddered groan and digging his fingers into your skin.
Jaehyun recovers faster than you do, stroking at your sides and hips gently as you catch your breath before pulling out of you and gingerly repositioning you so you’re lying the right way. He reaches over the edge of the bed and grabs his shirt, offering it to you and helping you put it on. When your head pops out from the shirt, he grins at you and you smile back.
“I really do miss you, y’know,” Jaehyun mumbles, and you nod in understanding.
“I miss you, too.”
“Then why are you avoiding—”
“Can’t we just relax together, Jae?” you plead, and he looks over at you thoughtfully before nodding. “Great. Let me go take care of something.”
You return to the room after relieving yourself in the bathroom and putting on a pair of underwear and shorts, and he smiles at your reappearance.
“Thought you were ditching me.” he says with a small, relieved smile, and your heart hurts.
“Nope. If you don’t make things weird, we can hang out for a while.” You get back in his bed, snuggling up closer to him, and he drapes an arm around your shoulders.
His lips curl up and he starts to chuckle, his dead giveaway that he’s about to make a joke. “You know, you didn’t need the underwear—”
“Making it weird!”
“Shutting up.”
Finally in the safety of your own room, you check your phone which you left charging on your nightstand to see a text from Mark asking if you were free to call.
Looking at the timestamp, you notice that the text was sent thirty minutes ago and guilt nibbles away at you as you realize you were busy with Jaehyun.
You call him and wait patiently for him to pick up, finding yourself startled by the rustling sounds that greet you before his voice comes through.
“Hey!” Mark sounds slightly breathless, but you figure you just caught him off guard. “What’s up?”
“Not much; got out of the shower a little while ago,” you say, only fibbing lightly.
“Oh, nice,” he replies, a hint of a groan in his voice. You can’t deny that you’re curious as to why he sounds like this, but you decide not to press just yet; he could just be stretching or something. “Nice and, um, clean, yeah?”
“Yep!” you agree, deciding you might actually have to take another shower when you’re done talking to Mark. “Gonna put lotion on, too,” you comment absentmindedly.
“That sweet-smelling one?” he asks. “The one that smells like vanilla?” There’s an unmistakable whimper in his voice which only piques your interest even more.
“Yeah,” you say slowly, experimentally. Testing the waters, you add, “I’m gonna rub it in really well.”
“Oh, fuck.” Mark’s breath hitches, and you pause as you realize that the almost rhythmic rustling in the background never once faded away.
“Mark?” you ask suspiciously, and he lets out the tiniest moan you’ve ever heard from him. “Mark,” you say, your voice softening to a playful coo, “what are you doing?”
“I’m—uh—” His words catch in his throat and you hum gently in growing understanding.
“Mark, are you jerking off right now?”
He lets out a small grunt and a shaky exhale. “Yeah.” When you feign a gasp of surprise, he rushes to explain. “Well, I was already doing it and then you called so I just—”
“Didn’t stop?” you interject. “Picked up anyway? Even though I could’ve waited?” You chuckle and at the silence on Mark’s end, save for his labored breathing, you tut sympathetically. “Mark, I’m not mad or anything. I’m just teasing.”
“Yeah?” he asks, and you hum in assent. “Okay, cool—sorry.”
“It’s only okay if you tell me what you’re thinking about.”
Mark’s breathing stutters noticeably and you bite back a fond laugh, not wanting him to think you’re making fun of him.
“I’m, uh. I’m thinking about you.”
“What about me?”
“Your voice…your body…”
“What about my body, Mark? Doubt you’re jacking off to the thought of my nostrils.”
Mark coughs out a laugh before inhaling sharply. “Don’t make me laugh.”
“If you elaborate, I won’t have time to crack jokes.”
“Your, uh. Your thighs…your ass…your hips…” It’s blatantly obvious he’s holding back on something, and you’re going to find out what.
“And?”
“And your breasts—and your mouth—”
“And?”
“And your pussy, okay? I’m thinking non-fucking-stop about how wet you were and how you tasted, felt, smelled—”
“How I smelled?”
“Not just your pussy!” Mark’s quick to say, and you snort out a laugh that he joins you in. “You just—you just smell really good, that’s all.”
“Aw, thank you, Mark,” you tease lightly, and he groans softly.
“Can I, uh, tell you something?”
“Of course.” you answer, and Mark takes a deep breath.
“I may or may not be using a pair of your underwear to jerk off right now.”
You’re momentarily stunned into silence. “What?”
“Please don’t be mad,” Mark rushes out.
“Mark, that’s kinda hot.” you let out a surprised laugh, and he makes a strangled sort of yelp before falling silent.
“For real?”
“Yeah,” you breathe, moving to lie on your stomach and swinging your feet in the air. “What pair?”
“Those light blue ones.” He moans softly. “The cotton ones with a bow.”
“Ooh, interesting.” you laugh. “Thought you’d go for a sexier pair.”
“These are sexy,” he defends. “I love them.”
“Mm, yeah? Are they wrapped around your cock right now?”
“Jesus Christ,” Mark mutters in shock, rustling in the background.
“Mark, you’re stroking yourself right now and you really thought I wasn’t gonna come back to that?”
“Kinda hoped we would but I still wasn’t ready.” he mumbles quietly.
“Are you feeling shy, Mark?” you tease, and he groans in anguish.
“Please don’t tease me right now,” he murmurs.
“Why not?”
“I’m so fucking hard,” he grunts. “Need to cum so bad.”
“What were you gonna do? Just silently jerk off to the sound of my voice and hope I didn’t catch you?”
There’s a pause. “Yes,” Mark admits reluctantly.
“Aw, Mark,” you sigh in disappointment. “Stop jerking yourself off.”
“Wh-what?” he practically chokes out, and you hum in confirmation.
“Stop. Jerking. Off. Now.” There’s another pause after you speak, Mark cursing quietly before the rustling sound stops. “Good. Now tell me what you were going to think about—in detail.”
“Eating you out,” he admits immediately, clearly hoping his compliance will grant him relief. “Licking all over your pussy and sucking on your little clit—fuck—”
“Keep going,” you urge, voice growing huskier from arousal.
“Think about—” he grunts, “kissing you as I slide into you, nice and deep—you always feel so good.”
“Mm,” you sigh, content. “Wrap your hand around the base of your cock.”
There’s silence, then Mark sighs in relief. “Okay.”
“Stroke yourself slowly.”
“I’m not gonna cum like that—”
“Do you trust me?” you interrupt.
“Of course.” His answer is immediate and warms your heart somewhat.
“Then do it.”
He grunts softly, like he’s holding back, but a moment later says, “Okay.” The whine in his voice delights you.
“I bet you’d make me feel so good, Mark,” you sigh dreamily, and he whimpers softly. “Fill me up so good, feel so good fucking me—”
“God, fuck—” he hisses.
“Go faster.” His rustling movements speed up, and that’s all you need to hear. “Is that good?” you say gently, and he grunts out an affirmation. “When you get to the tip, I want you to squeeze.”
“Yeah?” he mumbles, sounding dazed.
“Yeah, so it feels nice and tight.” you explain. “Like when you’re pushing into me, that kind of tight.”
“Okay,” he says, voice shaky, and then he moans loudly. “Fuck!”
“Good?”
“So good,” he stammers, and all the rustling and his grunting give you the mental image of him frantically fucking his fist. “God, I wanna—wanna cum—keep talking, please—”
“I miss you, Mark,” you sigh, pouting even though he can’t see you. “Miss your mouth, your hands, your cock—”
“God, yes—”
“Want you in me so bad,” you whine, and Mark gasps loudly before whispering a string of expletives. You wait patiently as he lets out small noises of pleasure and shaky sighs before you speak. “Mark?”
“Yeah?” He sounds spent in the best way, and you smile, satisfied.
“I’ll talk to you later; go clean yourself up.” you chuckle, and he lets out a tired laugh.
“Okay; talk to you later.” he says, then the phone line goes dead.
Lying there in bed for a moment and running your fingers over Jaehyun’s shirt on your body, you can’t help but feel a little morally iffy at the fact that you just came from Jaehyun’s room and helped Mark get off, but you don’t dwell on it long, instead sighing heavily and heading downstairs for a snack.
Day 29
It’s Wednesday, which means it’s time for your Psychology class with Johnny, so you’re not surprised when he barges in ten minutes before class starts, but you are surprised by the first words out of his mouth.
“Hey,” he says. “Wanna go for a quickie before we start class?”
“Wh—no? We only have ten minutes!” you exclaim in disbelief, and he huffs, sitting on your bed beside you.
“You know I could make it work.” He fixes you in place with a disapproving stare, and you roll your eyes.
“Well, you’re not gonna make it work now.” you say with an air of finality, and he grumbles under his breath as he gets comfortable, setting up his laptop.
When class begins, it starts off fine, your professor doing a quick attendance check before launching into her lecture, but it’s about fifteen minutes in when you become aware of Johnny watching you.
Making sure you’re muted, you glance at him, your amused look meeting his intent gaze. “Can I help you?”
“Yeah,” he breathes out, staring unwaveringly at the way your mouth moves.
“Not like that.”
“Oh. Then no.” he says, a small smile curling his lips.
“You’re unbelievable.” you chuckle, looking back at your screen. Sighing softly, you gesture at the screen. “I wish this was over.”
“It can be,” Johnny stresses, leaning closer to you. “Just let me—”
“Johnny, what is your deal?” you ask, amused, but no sooner are the words out of your mouth than he’s shutting his laptop and cupping your chin to tug your face to his for a kiss. You let out a surprised noise that he silences with his lips, moving them with yours smoothly as his hand drops from your chin to grab at the plush flesh of your inner thigh.
“You’re doing it on purpose,” Johnny accuses when you two break apart.
“Doing what?” you ask, bewildered, and he narrows his eyes at you.
“Turning me on,” he answers. “Making me want to kiss you.”
“I’m not doing anything,” you defend yourself, and he shrugs, looking pointedly at his lap. You follow his gaze slowly, half-curious, half-afraid of what you’ll find, only to see his length straining against his sweats. “Johnny.”
“I don’t just pop boners in the middle of Psych class regularly!”
“Apparently, you do!”
“C’mon,” Johnny coaxes, drumming his fingers on the inside of your thigh. “Just for a little bit.”
“But—” you start, cut off when Johnny reaches over and closes your laptop. “Hey!”
“We can turn it back on and everyone can watch what I’m about to do to you,” Johnny offers with a wicked grin and raised brows.
“W-What are you about to do to me?” you ask, excitement fluttering in your stomach at his words, and he leans over, lips just an inch away from yours.
“I can show you better than I can tell you.” He closes the gap between you two and connects your mouths, tongue tracing along your bottom lip before slipping into your mouth and stroking at yours.
The whine that you let out is beyond needy, his hand sliding up your thigh and clouding your judgment as you lean in closer, a hand moving to his hair and curling your fingers in his locks.
Moving to lie between your legs, Johnny continues to kiss you as he pulls at your clothing. “You gonna let me eat you out?” he muses against your lips, pulling your shorts down roughly. You moan and nod, making him grin. “Mm, yeah? Gonna let me eat this sweet pussy?”
“Johnny,” you whimper, and he chuckles, moving his hand to between your legs, grunting in surprise when his hand meets no resistance between his fingers and your core. Looking up at you incredulously, you shrug bashfully. “It’s laundry day.”
“No, you’re just a little tease,” he scoffs in disbelief, spreading your legs wider and shuffling down between your legs. “You did this on purpose.”
“I did not!” you protest, and he glares up at you, silencing you.
“You did,” he continues, eyes never leaving yours as his tongue lolls out to flick at your clit. “But it’s okay, baby—I got you.”
You open your mouth to answer him, but a moan comes out instead when he massages the underside of your clit with his tongue, wrapping his lips around the bud and humming.
You groan softly when he pushes two fingers into you, twisting and curling them until you’re clutching at the sheets and gasping with pleasure. With his mouth on your clit and his fingers stroking along your inner walls diligently, your peak comes before you even expect it, pleasure rushing through you.
Wasting no time and flipping you onto your stomach, Johnny lifts your ass in the air slightly, resting you on your knees and torso. Hands grazing down your sides, he squeezes and massages your flesh until he delivers a quick slap to your ass and brings his already wet fingers between your legs to tease at your slick folds.
“Spread your legs wider,” he instructs, chuckling when you comply instantly. “Such an obedient girl,” he coos, shuffling behind you and bringing the head of his cock to your entrance. “Knew you wanted it.”
He pushes into you slowly and the lack of speed does nothing to save the breath from whooshing out of you in a relieved yet overwhelmed exhale.
“So fucking good,” Johnny grunts, kneading your ass as you adjust to his size, thrusting into you shallowly in an attempt to help. It both does and doesn’t, the friction making your head dizzy and unable to focus on calming down, but the same friction making your head dizzy also makes warmth bloom between your legs, arousal lubricating his length as it moves inside of you.
“Speed up,” you manage to moan, and he hisses, pulling out and thrusting back into you with a sharp snap of his hips. You bite down on your hand to keep from moaning too loudly as he starts to pump into you, his strokes alternating between a quick forward snap and a slow dragging back to allow you to feel every ridge of his cock as he fucks you.
“Always act so difficult,” Johnny mutters, building up a quicker pace that has skin slapping on skin resonating throughout the room. “You just like when I fuck you like this, admit it.”
“Fuck—” you gasp, clenching around him. “Love it so much, Johnny—feels so good—”
“I know,” he coos condescendingly, never faltering in his almost brutal pace. His fingers wind in the hair on the nape of your neck, pulling your head back with a rough tug that makes you wince. “You can’t help being so difficult, can you?”
“No, can’t help it,” you babble, barely aware of what you’re saying as he fucks you brainless. If you had your wits about you, you would have protested being called difficult, but you’re in so much pleasure that you can barely focus on the language you speak.
“It’s okay, baby,” he muses, punctuating each word with a thrust, “I know what you need. You just need someone big and strong to fuck you ‘til you can’t think anymore, right?”
“Yes,” you agree desperately, already feeling pleasure building in your abdomen in that delightfully familiar way. “Johnny, I think I’m—”
“Hold it for me?” he asks, and you stiffen in alarm. “Yeah, you heard me. I want you to cum when I cum.”
“I can’t hold it—”
“Hold it.” It’s not a request. His hand releases your hair and pushes between your body and the mattress, cupping your breast tightly and pinching your nipple. “Fuck, I’m so close—”
“Johnny—” you warn, the pleasure becoming almost too much to bear.
“I know, pretty, I’m about to—fuck—” he groans, thrusting harder into you as he shudders. “Cum for me.”
Your hand slips down to your clit, rubbing it in quick desperate circles as your peak hits, and a relieved sob falls from your lips as you climax, body trembling as you clench around his length like a vice. He lets out a noise somewhere between a moan and a growl and bottoms out in you roughly, releasing into you as your walls pulse around him, milking his length for every drop of cum he has to offer.
Johnny pulls out, rubbing his softening length on your inner thighs and smearing them with a mix of your releases, making you shudder.
“Get off—we’d better not have gotten in trouble because of you.” you huff, reaching for your phone. You unlock it to see that there’s no email from your professor and look over at Johnny with a relieved smile.
“Put your clothes back on; we’re gonna pretend the wi-fi cut out and we lost connection.” you say, hurriedly redressing yourself, and he sighs loudly but complies, pulling his sweats and boxers back up and resuming his spot beside you. When you both log back on, your professor doesn’t even acknowledge your temporary absence and you could just about collapse with relief as the lecture continues on without a hitch.
“So,” Johnny breaks the silence a moment later, looking over at you, “I wanna know what you’re gonna do about your little love triangle.”
“Johnny, you’re bringing up other men minutes after fucking me?” you laugh. “The cum hasn’t even dried.”
“Sorry about that,” he says, and you wave him off, reaching in your nightstand drawer for your wipes and cleaning up between your legs. Tossing the wipe at your garbage can, Johnny lets out an impressed whistle when it goes in. “Nice.”
“Thanks.” you chirp. “And well…advice would be appreciated.” you sigh, shooting him a hopeful glance. “Who do you think I should choose?”
“I can’t answer that for you, young Padawan.” he replies with a cheesy grin, and you roll your eyes and push him lightly.
“You’re so corny.”
“Hey, do you want my help or not?”
“You just said you can’t answer that for me!”
“I have other things to say, genius.” Johnny rolls his eyes, and you mirror him.
“So say them.”
“You are such a little brat—”
“Johnny,” you whine, shaking his arm, and he laughs.
“Alright, alright—fine! I was gonna say that I’m rooting for whoever makes you happiest. Even if that means you end up on your own.”
“Yeah, that’s not happening.” you reply, and he rolls his eyes.
“Well, in that case, I want you to think about who makes you happiest; who do you care about the most? Who bothers you when they’re not there, or they’re upset? Do either of them calm you down just by being there? Who do you feel most comfortable around?”
You pause. “That’s a lot of questions.”
Johnny facepalms. “Be serious.”
“I am, I’m just a little overwhelmed,” you reply defensively. “I mean—there are different answers for most of those questions. But I’ll think about it.”
“It’s your decision,” Johnny reminds you.
“Thanks,” you sigh, letting him pull you into a side hug. “Now for my other problem.”
“What’s that?”
“How am I going to keep avoiding Jaehyun? We already had sex the other day,” you say, and Johnny looks up thoughtfully.
“I’ve got no clue. I already had to do backbends to get you out when you dodged him at breakfast.”
“Yeah, that was awkward. I don’t wanna think about that.”
“Then let’s not. Ignorance is bliss.” Johnny grins, and you shrug.
“Ignorance is bliss,” you agree.
“But yeah, I remodeled my room and it looks so nice now!”
“That’s great!” Mark says, and you nod, smiling.
“Yeah; Johnny and Jungwoo had to help me, and that got kinda weird but—Mark, I’m sorry, what is that God-awful noise in the background?” you ask, bewildered by the dreadful groaning sound practically drowning Mark out.
“Dude, it’s our pipes,” he groans, rubbing a hand over his face. “That sound’s been like this for two days now. I could barely sleep the other night.”
“Oh, yikes, Mark—” your sympathetic reply is drowned out by a loud sound of metal screeching before the unmistakable sound of water spraying and Edgar yowling. “Holy shit?”
“No fucking way,” Mark exhales loudly in defeat as he runs off somewhere in his house. “The pipe just burst.” His voice is flat, in disbelief as he turns the camera to show water spraying all over the bathroom.
“Holy shit,” you mumble, concerned and alarmed. “That’s such a big mess,” you say worriedly, and Mark just groans as the sound of footsteps thunder down the hall until Haechan, Jeno, and Renjun are standing around him with equally horrified looks on their faces.
“What are we gonna do?” he laments, and an idea comes to you.
“Call the housing department to arrange to get it fixed, and I’ll ask the guys if you can stay here in the meantime.” You nod proudly, and Haechan’s eyes widen as he looks over at the camera.
“You’re an angel,” he gushes, and you wave him off with a small smile. “No, seriously—you’re pretty like one, too—”
“Haechan, stop flirting,” Mark grouches, turning the camera so only his face is visible. “You’re a life-saver if they say yes,” he admits, and you shrug.
“Don’t thank me until they agree.”
“Fair point. I’m gonna call housing now,” he bids you goodbye, and you nod, waving at him before ending the call.
“Emergency house meeting!” you shriek in the living room and wait patiently as everyone filters into the living room in various states of disgruntlement. “Thank you all for coming so quickly.” You smile at each of your roommates as they settle in on the living room furniture, your eyes skipping over Jaehyun slightly as a shock travels down your spine at the possibility of making eye contact.
“Did we have a choice?” Johnny asks, and you stare at him blankly.
“No.” you say flatly. “Anyway. Bad news…Mark’s apartment flooded.”
Jaehyun yawns loudly and shrugs. “Sounds personal.” He ducks behind Johnny immediately when you launch a pillow at him and Johnny catches it, whirling around and whacking Jaehyun for you. “Ouch!”
“That’s what you get.” you huff, crossing your arms. “Anyway. He and his roommates need somewhere to stay, and I told him I’d ask you guys—”
“No.” Jaehyun says immediately.
“—if they could stay here—”
“No.”
“—while their apartment gets fixed. Obviously, Mark would stay with me.” you finish as if Jaehyun had never spoken, shooting him a dirty look.
“No.” Jaehyun huffs, and you put a hand up to block him out, staring imploringly at your three other roommates.
“I don’t see why not.” Jungwoo shrugs, and you beam widely, turning your gaze to Jaemin hopefully.
“Sure; Jeno can room with me.” Jaemin answers, and Jungwoo sits up slightly from his spot on the couch.
“Haechan can stay with me, I guess,” he adds, and when you look at Johnny and Jaehyun, Johnny’s stroking his chin thoughtfully, making you sigh softly in exasperation.
“I’m not sharing my room with anyone.” Jaehyun says firmly, and you wave him off dismissively, focusing your gaze back on Johnny.
“Please, Johnny?” you plead, and he looks down at you for a moment before sighing and shrugging.
“Renjun can stay with me, then.” he decides, and you smile widely, pulling him into a tight hug.
“Thank you, thank you, thank you!” you gush, releasing him and pulling Jaemin and Jungwoo into their own hugs. When you release them, Jaehyun narrows his eyes at you.
“I don’t like this,” he grouches, and you sneer in his direction.
“Too bad! You were outvoted.”
“Whatever.”
“House meeting adjourned! Carry on with your lives, people; I’ll go tell Mark.” You turn on your heel to leave and just barely dodge Jaehyun attempting to grab your wrist to get your attention. “Gotta go, Jae, Mark’s calling!” you lie, wiggling your phone as if to prove your point. Before he can say anything else, you dart back to the safety of your room and collapse on your bed, sighing loudly.
Dodging Jaehyun’s attempts to talk to you is getting harder and harder, especially because the tension between you two is building rapidly with every time he passes by you in the house. Add in Mark’s earnest, round eyes inadvertently making you feel guilty every time you catch him looking at you, and, well, this should be fun.
Day 30
“They’re here!” you yell at the sound of the doorbell, and everyone gets up from their spots in the living room to head to the front door, save for Jaehyun, who crosses his arms and settles further into his seat. “Get up and come be a friendly host.” You tug Jaehyun’s arm, whining when he barely moves.
“No.”
“Come on,” you groan, throwing all your weight back in an attempt to dislodge Jaehyun from his spot. He jerks forward, to both of your surprise, and finally gets up from the couch, pulling you back into a standing position and steadying you before trudging over to the door.
“Be nice,” you whisper loudly before you open the door to reveal Mark and his three roommates. “Hi, guys! Come on in.���
They walk in, one after the other, and kick their shoes off by the doorway, following Mark's lead as they make their way further into the house.
“We really appreciate that you guys are letting us stay here for a while,” Renjun says with a polite smile, and Johnny shrugs, waving him off dismissively.
“It’s not a problem.”
“It is for me,” Jaehyun grumbles. You step on his foot. “Ow!”
“I’m sorry, but—” Haechan pipes up, “am I dreaming, or does your shirt say ‘MILF University’ on it?” He’s ogling you brazenly, and you can hear Jaehyun sigh in annoyance next to you.
“You’re not dreaming.” You smile at him, and Haechan lets out a shaky exhale.
“You’re unreal.”
“Stop hitting on her,” Mark complains under his breath, and Haechan sucks his teeth loudly.
“Look at her.”
“Anyway!” you chime in, cutting off the argument before it gets a chance to take off. “We all decided who’s staying in which room, so you can just go put your stuff down.” You gesture behind you towards the stairs, and they all head upstairs to get settled in. Mark’s the last one to head upstairs, leaving you on the first floor with Jaehyun.
“Hey, Cranky Pants,” you call out to him, and he looks over at you with furrowed brows and a frown. “Try smiling every once in a while.”
“Nothing to smile about in my life.” he grouches, and you sigh, walking over to the couch and plopping down on it.
“You have a house filled with your best friends,” you point out. He comes and sits next to you, sighing loudly and dramatically. “You have me,” You add, and he looks over at you with a brow raised.
“Do I?” Jaehyun asks slowly, scanning your face. “Do I really?”
You’d be a fool not to realize what he’s hinting at, but your heart seizes up at the notion of being real with him so unexpectedly.
You settle for a half-truth, leaning against his side and looking up at him, batting your eyes sweetly.
“You have me,” you assure him, and he chuckles softly, draping his arm around your shoulders.
He looks like he’s about to say something else, but Jeno, Jaemin, and Johnny come back downstairs and he must decide against it, because he settles back into his spot, thankfully sporting a more pleasant expression.
“Make yourself at home, Jeno.” you say with a smile, which he barely returns, not even looking at you for too long.
“Thanks,” His voice is low and a bit rough, making your brows lift in surprise. Jaemin points him towards the kitchen and he heads over, Johnny following after him.
“Jeno still doesn’t say much, as long as I’ve known him,” you say to Jaemin as he sits down next to you on the couch.
“Yeah, he’s kinda shy.” Jaemin answers with a shrug, and you hum to yourself.
“Cute.”
“I can be shy, y’know,” Haechan butts in, and you jump, not knowing he even came back downstairs yet.
“Oh, yeah?” You sit forward, elbow on your knee and chin in your hand as you lift your brows in amusement.
“Yep. Quiet as a mouse,” he persists, miming zipping his lips shut.
“Could have fooled me,” Jaemin snorts, and Haechan glowers at him.
“Shut up.”
Mark is sitting at your desk, typing away on his laptop, and you can’t stop looking over at him. Something about the rough way he runs his fingers through his hair has you wanting to mimic the action.
Fortunately, subtlety has never really been your strong suit, and Mark looks over to catch you watching him for the third time before chuckling and setting his laptop on the desk.
“C’mere.” Mark holds his hand out for you and you get off of your bed and walk over to stand between his spread legs. He pulls you closer and guides you into sitting on his lap, straddling him. “Why are you staring at me?” he chuckles, and gazing into his round brown eyes with their playful twinkle makes you huff slightly in frustration before leaning down to press your lips to his.
Mark’s hands drop to your hips, a surprised noise leaving his lips as you kiss him, before they squeeze reflexively.
Your lips connect languidly but passionately, Mark chasing after your lips with every pull back you take. The need-filled whimpers you let out with every kiss has desire stirring in Mark’s lap, both of you pulling back to look down at where your bodies meet.
When he looks up at you sheepishly, you’re grinning and you lean back in to kiss him again. Nipping at his bottom lip, Mark groans and flicks at your lip with his tongue, the pink muscle easing its way into your mouth to play with yours.
His lips travel down, leaving sloppy kisses down your chin, jaw, and neck, before he’s nibbling at your collarbones, bathing the skin in wet kisses filled with desire.
You tilt your head back in ecstasy and reach a hand between you two to palm at his growing erection, squeezing the base of his length before stroking upwards. His hips buck into your hand and he lets out a groan before he’s detaching his lips from your neck with an air of reluctance.
“Wait,” he moans, sitting back slightly and looking at you. You frown at him as you wait for him to speak. “Can—as good as that feels, I really need to finish this paper.” he informs you begrudgingly, and your frown deepens. “I know, I’m sorry.” he murmurs, kissing you again, and you sigh before climbing off of his lap.
“It’s no problem, Mark,” you assure him. “I should probably work on my assignments, too.”
“You’re sure it’s not a problem?” he asks worriedly, and you laugh, squeezing his hand.
“I won’t die if I don’t have sex, y’know. I’ll be fine.”
“…Okay,” he replies skeptically.
“Your lack of faith in me is disheartening.” you pout at him, and he laughs.
“I’m sorry.”
“Good; you should be.”
Later that night, your restless thoughts and body find you sitting up in bed in the middle of the night and heading downstairs.
“What are you doing up?” you ask as you walk into the living room to see Haechan on the couch scrolling through his phone.
“Couldn’t sleep.” he answers, and you nod in understanding before plopping down next to him on the couch. “What about you?”
“Too many thoughts in my head, so I can’t sleep either.” you say, and he turns his head towards you with a chuckle.
“Are you thinking about your little love triangle?” he teases lightly, and you nod with a sigh. “Tell me about it,” Haechan replies, and you chuckle, letting your head tip back onto the couch. “No, for real,” Haechan presses, and you turn to look at him with your brow raised. “Tell me about it.”
“…You wanna hear me rant about my love life.” you reply flatly, and he nods, smiling sweetly at you. “Why do you want to do that?”
“Because I’m a good friend.” he answers with a pout before scooting closer to you and draping his arm over the back of the couch behind you, resting his cheek in his hand as he watches you with bright brown eyes.
“…Okay,” you say hesitantly, and give him a long, suspicious stare before starting to debrief him on everything that’s going on between you, Jaehyun, and Mark. To his credit, Haechan really does prove to be an excellent and attentive listener, nodding and humming at all the appropriate intervals; that is, until he seems to tire of the “supportive friend” façade and rests his hand on your knee.
You don’t say anything at first, only sparing him a cursory glance and a brief pause in your speaking, but when he gestures for you to continue, you do, being made all the more aware of Haechan, who’s watching you with dark eyes. It’s not until his tongue peeks out to wet his lips and he’s leaning in to kiss your bare shoulder that you decide you should say something.
“Haechan.”
“Mm?”
“What are you doing?”
“Helping you out,” Haechan answers sweetly, his hand slowly slipping up your thigh and his lips leaving wet kisses up your neck to nibble at your earlobe. You let out a low whine of protest as he massages your inner thigh and kisses your neck, but it fades into silence as you realize that it really does feel good.
“Haechan, how is this gonna help my problem?” you ask as he shifts to kneel in front of you, hands slowly spreading your knees as he moves forward so he’s nestled between your legs.
He looks thoughtful, fingers drumming idly on your knees. “I don’t know.”
“Rich.” you scoff.
“Who really cares if it helps? We both know it’s gonna feel good.” he insists, draping your legs over his shoulders and pressing his face against your concealed core. “God, Mark was right, you smell fucking amazing.”
“Mark told you how I smell?” you repeat, baffled, but Haechan is barely listening to you, instead preoccupied with nuzzling his face against the seat of your shorts and making lewd, muffled moans. As much as you hate to admit it, his nose and lips pressing against your clit through two layers of fabric is starting to take its toll as warmth blooms between your legs and starts spreading throughout your body. “Haechan!” you whisper, scandalized when he starts pressing obnoxiously loud kisses to the front of your shorts.
“Hm?” he hums in response, and you roll your eyes when he doesn’t stop kissing you long enough to answer, instead turning to kiss along your inner thighs.
“What’s your endgame right now?” you chuckle breathlessly as he groans and digs his blunt nails into your thighs.
“We fuck.” he answers simply, and you snicker.
“Right here?”
“Right here.”
“On the couch?! We sit here!”
“Yeah, and now you’re about to get eaten out and fucked here.” Haechan is not even remotely as bothered as you are by the concept of defiling the couch you’re so protective of right now, the younger male grinning up at you with mischievously glinting eyes.
“Haechan?”
“Mm?” He lifts up the hem of your shirt to dance his tongue along the sliver of skin revealed, leaving a glistening trail of saliva in his wake.
“You’re a little freak.” you chuckle, and he blinks up at you expectantly.
“Mm, yeah?” He dips his tongue into your navel and you hiss, your back arching.
“Yeah,” you exhale, watching him carefully. He leans up and forward so he’s face to face with you, his gaze trained unwaveringly on your lips. It feels as if ages have passed before you speak next, Haechan waiting with bated breath. “It’s kinda hot.” The last syllable barely leaves your mouth before he’s pressing his lips against yours with a groan, pushing you in between the couch and his firm body.
“Fuck, wanted this so bad.” he groans into the kiss, and you whine against him when his fingers sneak between your thighs and dip into your underwear. “You have any idea how hot you are?”
“Mm, maybe you should show me.” you reply, batting your lashes at him sweetly, and he sits back on his heels abruptly, staring at you in awe.
“Oh, believe me; I will.” he mumbles almost in a daze as his eyes rove over you eagerly. “Get these off,” Haechan mumbles distractedly, yanking at your shorts until they’re around your ankles and nuzzling his face between your legs until his every exhale tickles your clit. “Any of these losers ever tell you how pretty your pussy is?”
“Haechan, they’re not losers—” you protest, but his lips silence your qualms immediately as they seal around your clit, a quiet gasp escaping you.
“Have they ever told you?” Haechan presses through his mouth on your clit, and after a silence settles, he scoffs and pushes your thighs wider. “Exactly. Losers.”
“Well, I mean—”
“Do you want to bicker or do you want to cum?” Haechan cuts you off, and you blanch, settling into your spot with an unintelligible mumble. “Didn’t catch that.”
“I wanna cum,” you mutter, and he chuckles, leaving a kiss on top of your clit and smirking when your hips lift to follow his mouth.
“Thought so.” He leans in and drags his tongue up your folds, the thick, wet pink muscle grazing the underside of your clit so deliciously that you whine loudly, a hand flying to his hair to pull him closer. “Shh, shh—I’m not in the mood to share, so you gotta keep it down.”
“Okay,” you agree in a dreamy sigh as he drags his tongue up your folds, the tip of it wiggling between them to tease at your entrance every once in a while. “Don’t tease me,” you complain, tugging at his hair.
“You want something to fill you up, don’t you?” Haechan grunts, chuckling at your insistent nod. “Thought so. Gonna give it to you,” he mumbles distractedly, bringing his fingers to your entrance and trailing along your wet folds in wonder. “You’re fucking unreal.”
“Haechan—”
“Let me enjoy this.” he replies sternly, and you blink, stunned, before falling into an obedient silence. He strokes your clit slowly, studying your reactions as you roll your hips up into his touch. “So wet,” he mumbles in a daze, pushing two fingers into you and grinning when you gasp in surprise, your body jolting from the sudden intrusion. “You can take it, right, baby?” he coos at you, smiling tauntingly, and you grit your teeth, gripping the couch cushion and his hair harder.
“Move your fingers before I go do it myself,” you warn, and he raises a challenging eyebrow.
“You really think you can do this better than me?” he urges, and you shrug.
“I’m not opposed to finding out.”
“I dare you.”
“Fine,” you huff, pulling his fingers out of you. He looks offended at your actions, but still watches with a smug sort of intrigue as you spread your legs wider, your head dropping back onto the cushions.
“Look at me.” he presses, and you shake your head.
“Eye contact is for good boys,” you say, ignoring his groan, “who do what I want.” Before he can reply, you bring your fingers to your core, middle and ring finger teasing your clit before rubbing circles into the sensitive bud.
“I’m good,” he argues, and you lift your head to look down at him, unimpressed.
“You’re not acting like it.”
“Fine, maybe I’m not all that good.” he mutters in defeat as he watches you touch yourself. It’s when you let out a breathy moan that he snaps, lunging forward and yanking your hand away by the wrist. His lips are wrapped around your slick fingers before you can process it, sucking the arousal from them as he pushes his fingers back into you greedily. “But I am gonna make you cum.”
You slip your fingers from his mouth, Haechan chasing them for a second, but you curl them in his hair immediately, pulling on the strands until he groans in pleasure. His fingers curl inside of you just right, hitting that spot that has your back arching, and you hiss in pleasure, nodding eagerly.
“Right there, Haechan—” you urge him on, and he nods, brows furrowed in concentration.
“I’m a good boy,” he grunts, mostly to himself, but you hear it.
“Such a good boy, Haechan, make me cum—” you whimper, and his thumb presses to your clit, the sensation sending you over the edge as you climax with a hand pressed over your mouth. Your whine of his name sends him lurching forward to connect his lips with yours in an almost frenzied manner, nipping at your bottom lip before slipping his tongue into your mouth.
“You are gonna be the death of me,” he mumbles, pulling his fingers from you and pushing his sweats and boxers down to let his length spring up and slap against his stomach.
“Fuck, you’re bigger than I thought.” you mutter, impressed.
He glowers at you. “Did you just imply you thought my dick was small?”
“Not small,” you assure him, pulling him closer to you, “just…not this big.”
“I don’t have a condom—”
“Haechan, I really don’t care.” you shut him up and his eyes widen before they fixate on your glistening core and he visibly vibrates with delight.
He hooks your legs over his shoulders and presses you into the couch as he pushes his length into you, and you keen lowly, your back arching in pleasure.
“So full,” you mumble, walls tightening around him, and Haechan chokes out a moan, eyes squeezing shut tightly.
“You,” he pants through gritted teeth, “are so fucking wet. You feel amazing, holy shit.”
“Haechan, please move,” you plead, but he shakes his head firmly.
“If I move now, I’m gonna cum.”
“Haechan, be a good boy,” you coo, moving his hair out of his face, “and move for me.”
He whines breathlessly and looks down at you with bright eyes. “Not now.”
“Not now, what?” you tease, and he stares down at you with an incredulous expression. “I just want you to be good for me.”
“I will cum right now,” he warns you, and you roll your eyes.
“Fine, we’ll wait.” you say in a bored tone, and you’ve barely gotten the last syllable out before he’s pressing you into the cushions and pulling his length out to the tip and thrusting back into you roughly. His lips seal over yours, silencing the moan you let out, and he starts rocking his hips into yours with deep, powerful strokes.
“How’s that, you impatient little brat?” he grunts, and you manage to get out a snicker past the moans of pleasure you’re struggling not to let out.
“Takes one to know one,” you reply (not without difficulty) and clench around his length to get a whimper out of him.
“Like feeling my cock so deep in your pretty pussy?” he coos, the head of his length dragging along your inner walls.
“Feels so good,” you mumble, slurring your words slightly. You feel positively drunk on pleasure, your body subconsciously fucking back onto his length, and Haechan’s rapidly glazing-over eyes tell you you’re not alone.
“Pussy feels like heaven,” he grunts, biting down on your ankle, and you moan at the slight sting, slipping your hands up to grope your breasts and run your thumbs over your hardening nipples. He leans down and connects your lips together before speeding up his thrusts, the sounds of skin slapping against skin sounding throughout the room.
You reach to drag your nails down his back, the sensation still sending shivers down his spine even through his shirt. Even through the kiss, your little moans and whines slip out, and you start to think that Haechan might actually want people to hear you.
“So noisy,” he taunts against your lips, sucking on your bottom lip before letting it go.
“I think you like it,” you reply breathlessly, the words stumbling out over each other as the feeling of his length inside of you makes your mind go blank.
“Guilty,” he chuckles, his eyes sliding shut in bliss. You cup his chin and squeeze the sides of his face until he opens his eyes and looks down at you. He’s got the epitome of bedroom eyes, you think as he meets your gaze, and you whimper brokenly. “God, fuck, I‘m gonna—”
“I’m almost there,” you pant, voice whiny, and he shudders, nodding before spitting on his thumb and rubbing quick circles around your clit. His free hand covers your mouth immediately and just in time as you moan loudly, nodding eagerly. “Yes, yes, yes, fuck—”
Your orgasm rushes through you in powerful waves and you’re distantly aware of Haechan groaning as he finishes inside of you but you can’t bring yourself to focus on him, your walls pulsing around his length uncontrollably as pleasure takes over your body.
Haechan pulls his hand away from your clit, waiting for you to look at him before dragging his tongue up his thumb, lapping up your arousal. When you raise your eyebrows in intrigue, he winks at you and you roll your eyes.
“You’re something else,” you laugh breathlessly as you push him off of you. He pulls out of you but leans back down for another kiss, whining in disappointment when you turn your head to break it and peppering kisses down from your lips to your shoulder.
“I have a solution to your problem.” Haechan says against your skin, and you hum in intrigue.
“What’s that?”
“Ditch those zeroes and get with me instead.” He sits up and looks down at you, wiggling his eyebrows suggestively, and you laugh in disbelief, pinching his nose closed. “Hey!”
“You’re not helping.”
“Sure, I am.” His voice is nasal from your fingers still holding his nose, and you snort and release him.
“I think Jaehyun would personally kick your ass—and Mark would help him.”
“It’d be the first thing they ever agreed on.” he snickers, and you nod with a giggle.
“Peace and love on Planet Earth.” you sigh, reaching down to pull your shorts and underwear up. “If only it was that easy.” You cringe at the cold wet feeling and decide you’ll just shower and go back to sleep in clean clothes.
“Wanna go for round two in the shower?” Haechan suggests with a devilish grin, apparently having the same thought process as you, and you roll your eyes in amusement.
“Maybe next time,” you muse, and his eyes widen.
“There’s gonna be a next time?” The excitement is practically palpable in his voice, and you can’t help but laugh.
“Probably.”
“I think I’ve died and gone to heaven.”
Day 31
After finishing an essay you’d been working on the past couple of days, you wander around in search of something to occupy your time. You pass by Jaemin’s bedroom only to hear your name being called, so you double back and poke your head through the doorway to see Jaemin and Jeno sitting on the bed, relaxing. At the sight of you, Jeno seems to stiffen slightly, and a small smile makes its way to your lips.
“Hey, guys,” you greet, and Jeno nods while Jaemin waves you in. “What’s up?”
“I was just telling Jeno about the time I tried to be a YouTuber,” he answers, and you snicker. “When I realized I still had the footage…”
Your laughter stops abruptly and you look at him in surprise. “Really?”
“Yep,” he confirms, wiggling his brows. “Do you wanna watch it?”
You think about it for a moment. “You know what? Yeah, I do.”
Jaemin beams, pats the spot between him and Jeno invitingly, and gets off of the bed, hooking up his laptop to his television and setting about pulling up the video. You take it upon yourself to sit on the bed where Jaemin gestured to, and you become distinctly aware of Jeno’s breathing hesitating.
“Hi, Jeno,” you say sweetly, and he offers a tense smile, nodding.
“Hey.”
“It’s all set up; you guys ready?” Jaemin says excitedly, and you nod, looking over at Jeno, whose eyes are trained directly and unwaveringly on Jaemin. He nods and Jaemin brings the remote over to the bed, where he sits back in his original spot.
He presses play and the image of you and Jaemin on the screen starts to move, the film showing you dutifully applying his makeup.
“You look good, Jaemin,” Jeno compliments with a chuckle. “She did a good job.”
“I had a good model,” you say with a smile, and Jaemin grins.
“Jeno, here’s where it gets good.” Jaemin whispers and, sure enough, Jaemin on screen pulls you in for a deep kiss, your hands moving to touch him instantly.
The sharp breath Jeno takes in doesn’t go unnoticed by you or Jaemin, who turns up the sound to display the whimpers you let out as Jaemin kisses down your body on screen.
“Isn’t she so pretty, Jeno?” Jaemin murmurs, and Jeno nods, swallowing thickly.
“So pretty,” he echoes, a slight rasp to his voice that has you shifting closer to graze his clothed thigh with your bare one. He jolts away from your touch for a moment, but you hold fast, waiting patiently for him to relax against you again. He looks like he can’t decide whether to stare at you on camera or you in real life, in awe of both forms of you.
“She’s so good, too,” Jaemin praises, looking over at you, and you smile bashfully, warmth spreading to your cheeks. “Tastes good, looks good, feels good, sounds good, smells good—”
“You are not the first person to tell me how good I smell, oddly enough.” you chuckle, and Jaemin laughs quietly, shrugging.
“I’m just making observations.”
On camera, Jaemin has his head between your legs, blocking the camera’s view of your exposed core, and Jeno groans, shifting in his seat. You can’t help but notice that his leg is pushing more insistently against yours and that his fingers are twitching slightly, seemingly seeking something to hold.
“She can be a little bratty,” Jaemin adds, making you huff defensively. “See?”
“Hey!” you complain in a small voice, and Jaemin smiles at you fondly.
“If you’re good to her, though, she’ll be good to you,” Jaemin assures, and your pleased smile returns to your face.
Jeno watches the video in a stony silence, paying rapt attention to your and Jaemin’s bodies moving on screen, and his fingers stop their twitching when Jaemin finally enters you, instead digging roughly into his thigh.
Jaemin’s eyes linger on you for a moment before he scoots back to sit against the headboard and calls your name, patting his lap invitingly when you turn to look at him. “Come sit here.”
You comply, moving to sit between Jaemin’s legs, and when you move to cross one leg over the other, Jaemin tsks disapprovingly, making you stop.
His hands start to massage your thighs, stroking, caressing, groping at the flesh, and Jeno’s doing a terrible job of pretending he’s not looking. You lean back against Jaemin’s torso, and he lets out a content sigh, his hands moving to your knees and pulling them apart to spread your legs as wide as his are.
“Does that feel good, angel?” Jaemin coos fondly, and you nod with a pleased hum as his hands travel further up your legs from your knees to the innermost part of your thighs, his fingers trailing along the seat of your shorts and pressing against you experimentally, drawing back when you squeal softly.
Jeno’s eyes are darting from the screen to where you and Jaemin sit, gaze darkening with every glance between your legs, and he wets his lips absentmindedly, watching Jaemin’s hands with rapt attention.
Jaemin trails one hand up your body to grope at your breast, a bit more roughly than you would expect from him, but you can’t deny that it feels good. He pinches at your nipple repeatedly over your clothing, meticulously stimulating the bud until it’s hard enough to be visible through your bra and shirt. Satisfied when he runs his fingers over your now noticeably hard nipple, he shifts his attention to the other breast, repeating his ministrations slowly.
His lips fall to your neck, kissing softly but loudly enough that it draws Jeno’s attention yet again, his Adam’s apple bobbing as he swallows and watches as Jaemin touches you and kisses you. The hand between your legs traces light circles over your now pulsing clit, flicking it back and forth with a finger and Jaemin chuckles when you whine softly.
“She loves to put on a good show,” Jaemin remarks proudly, as if showing you off, and the combination of attention and slight degradation of being talked about but not to has your mind spinning. “Don’t you, baby?”
“Mhm,” you exhale, your eyes meeting Jeno’s. He scans your face and your body, lingering on your breasts and hardened nipples and trailing down to stare at Jaemin toying with you.
“You know what I think?” Jaemin muses, still calmly stroking your clothed clit and caressing your breast.
“Huh?” you ask in a daze, and he chuckles.
“You’re just too pretty to keep all to myself.” Jaemin answers, and you nod slowly, not sure where he’s going with his point. “Maybe we should take some pictures…for memories.”
“Okay,” you sigh blissfully, not fully realizing what he means and frowning when he gently moves you forward to get off of the bed from behind you and grab his camera.
He turns it on and fiddles with it for a moment before turning it towards you and taking a picture. “You look beautiful,” he praises, and you try not to preen visibly under his compliment.
“Thank you,” you hum.
“You know, this could be even better if…Jeno, why don’t you get in the frame?” Jaemin suggests encouragingly, gesturing towards you with his camera, and Jeno freezes immediately. “Nothing too crazy,” Jaemin reassures him, and he relaxes slightly before shifting closer to you.
“What, um, do you want me to do?”
“Can you sit on his lap for me?” Jaemin asks you, and you comply instantly, moving eagerly but still attempting to give Jeno a chance to stop you.
No such thing occurs, and you settle on his lap comfortably, draping your arms around his neck, smiling down at him even though he’s not looking at you.
“Hi, Jeno.” you murmur, and he finally looks up from the bedspread to meet your gaze.
“Hi.”
“Just like that,” Jaemin encourages. “Jeno, I want you to press the tip of your nose to her neck and hold her sides.”
“Where should I put my hands?” Jeno mumbles, his words warming your skin as he speaks just an inch away from your neck.
“Wherever you think they should go.”
Jeno hesitantly holds your sides and squeezes gently before sliding them down to rest just above your ass.
“Mm, just a little lower, Jeno?”
As nervous as he is, his touch is slightly heavy-handed, his fingers dragging down your back and making a delightful shiver travel down your spine.
“Lower?”
“I, um—” Jeno stammers, and you can’t help but roll your eyes in amusement.
You reach back and push his hands down so they’re cupping your ass and, for someone who was avoiding doing just that like the plague, he sure does grip the flesh greedily, evoking a quiet moan of surprise from you.
“Just like that.” Jaemin sounds beyond pleased and the camera sounds off as the shutter clicks. “Tilt your head back so we can see better, angel?”
You oblige, and the shutter clicks a few more times before Jaemin sighs pleasantly.
“Jeno, cup her breasts.” Jaemin sounds more at ease now, sending you into a state of calm as Jeno’s hands trail up your body, fingers digging into your skin like he’ll never get the chance to touch you again. His hands reach their destination, cupping your breasts and pushing them together and up so your cleavage shows even more in the top you’re wearing.
A low grunt sounds from his throat before he’s dipping his head to trace his nose along your cleavage, a pleased hum rumbling from him.
“Good, Jeno, just like that.” Jaemin repeats, taking a few more shots.
You shift under Jeno’s touch, arching your back slightly to press your breasts more in his face and he groans in delight, throwing caution to the wind and pressing his lips to the swell of your right breast, lips nipping ever so slightly at the flesh.
“That’s perfect, Jeno,” Jaemin groans, taking more pictures as you sigh dreamily.
Jeno barely seems to hear him, occupying his mouth with kissing lightly at your skin, brushing his parted lips against your breast and sighing softly. Jaemin quietly takes more photos as Jeno appears to lose himself in the sensation of your breasts pressed in his face as he buries his head in your chest, an unmistakable sucking sensation blooming on your skin. When his tongue peeks out to taste you, you whimper softly and rock down onto his lap.
“Straddle just his thigh,” Jaemin rasps out and you comply, shifting your weight to just one of his legs. The new position has your knee pressing against the seat of his sweats where you can feel his length stirring, and you run your fingers through his hair as he busies himself with sucking and licking at your chest and kneading your breasts eagerly.
It’s when you shift on top of him and feel something large and considerably hard pressing against you that Jeno clears his throat and places his hands on your hips, carefully moving you off of him.
“I, uh—” His words barely come out, his ears reddened as he looks from you to Jaemin, never once looking back at you. “I have to, uh…take care of something.” He remains frozen for a split second afterwards before standing up hurriedly and speed walking out of the room, shutting the door behind him.
You and Jaemin look at each other in surprise, Jaemin jolting when the door opens once more and Jeno pops in to grab the box of tissues on Jaemin’s dresser before disappearing once more. A smile quivers at your lips before you and Jaemin start laughing, Jaemin crumpling on the bed in defeat.
“He definitely went to jerk off.” you laugh, and Jaemin nods in confirmation.
“One hundred percent left to jerk off.”
“Well, now what do I do with all this built up energy?” you say with a frown.
Jaemin reaches over to pat your knee comfortingly. “You have a whole Mark Lee in your room right now, y’know.”
“You know what? You’re right.” you agree, beaming at Jaemin and springing up from the bed. “Tell Jeno I’m sorry for making him hard and have to jerk off in the bathroom.”
“Will do.” Jaemin snorts. You head out of your room and down the hall to yours with a mission in your mind.
When you open your bedroom door, Mark is lying on the bed scrolling on his phone, clad in a white t-shirt and loose grey sweats that have your mouth watering.
You smile innocently at him as he looks up and he returns it, cocking his head suspiciously when you approach the bed and climb onto it, straddling his lap.
“What did you get up to in Jaemin’s room, hm?” he teases, sitting up slightly to kiss you. You sigh in relief and wrap your arms around his neck.
“Don’t wanna talk,” you mumble against his lips. “Just need you,” you hum quietly, rocking down onto his lap and reveling in the hiss he lets out.
“You have me,” he assures you, hands sliding up your shirt and unclipping your bra. “You’re already so turned on, babe,” he marvels in surprise, tracing circles around your hardened nipples.
“Mark, touch me more,” you huff, and he nods, lifting your shirt up and off your body and pushing your bra straps off your shoulders, immediately kissing a wet trail down your neck to your breasts. He cups both of them and pushes them together, flicking your nipple with his tongue before sucking the bud into his mouth and humming contently as you moan and move against his lap.
“Love these so much,” he groans, sucking hard and letting the bud fall from his lips with a wet sound before taking it back into his mouth and sucking on it again, rolling his tongue over it slowly.
“Yes, yes, yes,” you whisper, panting slightly and reach between your bodies to touch yourself, fingers immediately finding your clit and massaging it eagerly. “Just like that, Mark,” you moan softly, and he winds an arm around the small of your back and pulls you closer to him so your breasts are pressed in his face.
Before you two can even get your clothes off, your door opens and you yelp, turning to see the intruder.
Jaehyun stands in the doorway, his arms folded and his jaw set. “If you two are gonna fuck loudly and right next door to me, I think I should be allowed to join. As a treat.”
You look from Jaehyun to Mark, who’s nibbling his bottom lip thoughtfully, and back to Jaehyun.
“It’s up to Mark.” you say, looking back to Mark.
“C’mon, Mark,” Jaehyun presses, shutting the door behind him and kneeling on the bed. “I’ll even show you how to please her right.”
“Jaehyun,” you warn.
“You’re on.” Mark says finally, sitting up slightly. “We can see who makes her feel the best.”
Both men turn to look at you and you swallow thickly.
“Uh-oh.”
“Relax,” Jaehyun hums, easing closer to you. “We’re gonna make you feel really good.”
“C’mere,” Mark murmurs, urging you to lift off of his lap. He lies on his back and pats his chest invitingly, looking at you expectantly. You start to shimmy out of your shorts, but Jaehyun’s voice cuts through the tension-filled silence.
“Why does he get to go first?” he complains.
Mark huffs. “If you’re gonna whine, you can leave.”
You raise your eyebrows, mildly impressed, and look at Jaehyun, who’s sporting a similar expression.
“Yeah, what he said,” you agree, and Jaehyun rolls his eyes as you drop your shorts and underwear off the side of the bed.
“Come sit, babe.” Mark hums, grinning as you draw nearer, shuffling up his body until you’re kneeling just over his head. He leans up instantly, swiping his tongue up your folds with a lust-filled groan, and locks his arms around your thighs, holding you in place.
His tongue explores your core eagerly, only groans and wet noises to be heard from him as he laps and sucks at your folds, and you let out small moans as you rock down onto his face, the tugging feeling in your abdomen growing.
Jaehyun, not to be ignored, gropes your breasts from behind as Mark sucks on your clit, pulling on your nipples until you squirm. “You like how that feels, yeah?”
“Mhm,” you moan out, and he chuckles, nibbling at your earlobe. “Feels so good,” you whimper.
“Love eating you out,” Mark groans loudly into your core, lapping at the underside of your clit. “Taste so good—so fucking wet—”
“Fuck, I wanna see,” Jaehyun mumbles, reaching between your legs from behind you. Carefully avoiding Mark’s tongue, he pushes his fingers into your entrance without any warning, grinning and kissing your cheek when you cry out weakly. “God, he wasn’t wrong,” he moans, fingers pumping in and out of you quickly.
With Jaehyun’s fingers moving inside of you, curling and fucking into your g-spot, and Mark’s lips and tongue devoted to showering your clit with attention, your climax comes embarrassingly quickly and loudly, with a mix of both of their names falling from your lips.
“Guys,” you gasp out when neither of them stop, and for the first time in their lives, they seem to agree as Mark holds you down tighter and Jaehyun fucks his fingers into you faster. Mark’s tongue flicks over your clit rapidly, no doubt connecting with Jaehyun’s fingers occasionally, but neither of them seem to care as they work together to make you cum yet again.
When your second climax subsides, Mark releases you, nudging you to get off of him. After you move to kneel beside him, he sits up from his lying position and moves to lie beside you, urging you to lie down before hiking your leg up and easing himself into you from behind. You gasp at the intrusion and Jaehyun, moving to lie in front of you, silences you with a kiss, lips moving with yours as he takes your lips with an almost greed, a hunger.
Mark starts to thrust into you, his hand massaging your breast and squeezing your nipple hard enough to make you squeal into Jaehyun’s mouth.
“Yeah, you like that, don’t you?” Mark murmurs in your ear, and you keen into Jaehyun’s mouth as you struggle to break away to answer him. Jaehyun’s lips travel down to your neck to bite and suck, pressing wet kisses to the expanse of skin that leave a glistening trail in his wake.
Without speaking, Mark commands your attention by thrusting into you harder, making you cry out in surprise and pleasure as his strokes get rougher.
“Fuck, Mark, just like that—”
“Yeah? Like it rough like this?” he grunts, biting down on your shoulder hard enough to make you wince. “Want you to feel me here,” he says, taking your hand and bringing it to your lower abdomen. He presses down over your hand, heightening your pleasure even more, and chuckles when you whimper.
It feels like you can feel every ridge of his length dragging inside of you, your walls hugging him tightly as he groans.
“I feel you,” you whine, and he nudges your earlobe with his nose, kissing behind your ear.
“Yeah, you feel me nice and deep inside you?”
“Yeah,” you echo blindly, “feels so full, Mark—”
“Gonna fuck you so good,” Mark mutters through gritted teeth, the sounds of his grunting and panting in your ear only arousing you more as he fucks into you, clawing at your hips with a desperation you don’t often see from him. “Stuff you so fucking full of cum—”
You’re startled somewhat by the appearance of this rougher, more dominant Mark, and even from in front of you, Jaehyun lets out an impressed hum before lowering his head to take your nipple into his mouth. Kneading the breast he’s sucking on with one hand, his free hand slips between your legs to tease your clit, following you with ease when you try to squirm away.
“Too much,” you gasp, and they shush you in unison.
“Take it,” Mark says bluntly. It’s not up for debate.
“Yeah, baby, take it.” Jaehyun says, a teasing lilt to his voice as he keeps at your clit.
“I think I’m gonna cum,” you warn them breathlessly. Jaehyun’s too busy with his mouth on your breast to answer you, but his fingers press into you that much harder and Mark doesn’t reply either, but his thrusts get that much more forceful and you don’t know whose name to cry out, so you settle for both, pleasure washing over you in waves as your body trembles with your climax.
Jaehyun only stops touching you when he can tell it’s bordering on too much, sitting up and stroking himself slowly as Mark pulls out of you gingerly, pressing a sweet kiss to your cheek.
You can tell even in your post-orgasm daze that it takes Jaehyun an immense amount of willpower not to push Mark out of the way, instead grabbing your legs and pulling you towards him.
“My turn,” he says with a smug grin that has nerves and anticipation swirling in your stomach. He doesn’t waste any time pushing into you, bottoming out fully and groaning at the feeling of you wrapped around him. Starting to thrust into you, he moves frustratingly slowly, making you huff and move your hips to push more of him into you.
“Jaehyun,” you complain, and he raises an eyebrow.
“What is it?” he hums condescendingly. “Do you want me to fuck you?”
“Yes—”
“Mark wasn’t enough, huh? You need me to make you cum, right?”
“Wh—no,” you protest, but you find that you can’t look at Mark as you do.
“So you’re just greedy.” He’s fully inside of you, refusing to move until he gets an answer, and you growl in frustration. “You just need my cock to make you cum again?”
“Yes,” you nod in defeat, willing to say just about anything to get him to move. “Please just move, Jae, please?”
“Love hearing you beg me to fuck you,” he chuckles, starting to pump in and out of you slowly. “Music to my ears.”
“Faster,” you urge, wrapping your legs around his waist, and he looks down at you expectantly. “Jae, please.”
“Anything you want,” he moans in delight, hitching your legs up higher and starting to thrust into you faster, grinning when you moan in relief. “Always feels so good when I fuck you,” he grunts, the sounds of skin slapping against skin getting louder as he speeds up and fucks into you harder.
He’s hitting virtually every spot along your inner walls and your back arches in pleasure, fingers searching for something to grab. Your hand finds Mark’s and he loops his fingers with yours, squeezing comfortingly as you cry out in pleasure.
Jaehyun grips your hips tightly and pins them down to the bed as he pounds into you mercilessly, fingers digging into you so hard that you won’t be surprised if you’re sore later.
Reaching between your bodies, Mark starts rubbing your clit in circles and you whimper, the pleasure fogging up your mind.
“That’s it,” Jaehyun coos, fucking you with powerful, deep strokes that make a small moan leave you with every thrust. “Take me nice and deep, baby.”
“Gonna—I wanna—” you try to get out, but he shushes you, nodding in understanding.
“Want you to cum on me,” he coaxes, one hand leaving your hip to grope at your breast roughly. “I wanna feel it, baby, go ahead and let go.”
It’s almost like your body was waiting for his permission as your climax hits right at his words, your grip on Mark’s hand tightening so hard that he winces. Breathless pants of his name and swears are all you can think to say as you clench around Jaehyun tightly, and Jaehyun groans through gritted teeth as he slows his thrusts and starts to release into you.
“So good,” he breathes, slowly pumping in and out of you. Finally having given you every last drop of his load, he pulls out of you and moves to lie down beside you.
Lying between Mark and Jaehyun, you attempt to catch your breath, the silence tense and slightly uncomfortable before Jaehyun speaks.
“So,” he drags out the syllable and you turn your head to look at him. “Who’s better?”
“I’m not answering that even if I had an answer.” you say resolutely and he sucks his teeth.
“Fine.” he replies, shrugging. “I know it’s me, anyway.” he mutters under his breath, and you sit up, climbing over Mark and off of the bed.
“I’m leaving.”
“What?!” Jaehyun says in confusion. “Why?”
“You’re making the vibes awkward, so I’m gonna leave and you two can duke it out, hug it out, kiss it out for all I care—I just gotta go.”
“I don’t swing that way.” Jaehyun replies, narrowing his eyes at you.
“Me neither,” Mark echoes, and you gesture between the two of them before pulling your shirt over your head.
“Go ahead and bond about how very, very straight you both are, then.” You don’t give them a chance to respond, pulling your shorts on and making a beeline out of your room and to the bathroom to take a shower.
As you stand under the hot water, you only have one thought running through your head—you really have your work cut out for you.
Day 32
“Morning,” you greet, walking into the kitchen to see Jungwoo and Renjun sitting at the island, staring at their phones.
“Hey,” Renjun greets you, and Jungwoo offers a wave. You make yourself a bowl of cereal and join them at the counter, looking at Jungwoo’s furrowed brow curiously.
“What’s up with you?” you ask, and he rubs a hand over his face before gesturing to his phone.
“That campus email they sent out.” he answers.
“Oh,” you drag out the syllable in understanding, while Renjun’s head pops up.
“What email?”
You go to fish out your phone from your back pocket, but Jungwoo moves faster, pulling up the email and starting to read.
“Individuals who have been complying with the isolation rules may return to campus and visit dormitories. All campus restaurants are now open for takeout meals only, and some classes and extracurriculars will resume in person activities. Please await further instructions from your professors and faculty.”
Renjun lets out a low whistle. “Maybe things will go back to normal soon?”
“I feel like there’s gonna be a new normal, anyway.” you sigh, shrugging. “Also, they sent that email, like, two hours ago; did you not get it?”
“My phone is on Do Not Disturb ninety percent of the time,” Renjun explains, and you nod, impressed.
“I see—protecting your peace.”
“Exactly.”
His phone pings just at that moment, and you look at him, confused. “I thought you were on DND.”
“It’s my girlfriend,” he answers, shrugging and picking his phone up to reply. “DND doesn’t apply to my girlfriend.”
“Aw,” you coo, touched.
“Renjun!” Haechan calls loudly from upstairs, his footsteps getting louder as he gets closer. “I texted you to see if you wanted to play a game with me.” He’s pouting, creating a very endearing image before he sees you and straightens up, dropping the pout for a more neutral expression.
You snort quietly in amusement.
“I didn’t see it.” Renjun shrugs. “My phone’s on Do Not Disturb.”
“Oh,” Haechan answers, nodding. “Well, do you wanna play?”
“No, not really.” Renjun’s response sounds a bit bored, and you wince.
“You see how mean he is to me?” Haechan complains, looking at you for sympathy. You match his frown and hum sympathetically.
“Poor Haechan.”
“Yes, poor Haechan.” he agrees before his eyes light up. “Do you wanna play with me?”
“I don’t know,” you trail off. “I don’t play video games.”
“I’ll teach you!” he offers, and you think about it for a moment.
“Okay.” You nod, smiling. “Let me finish my cereal first.”
“Yes!” He pumps his fist in the air, making you snicker to yourself. “Jungwoo, do you want to play, too?”
“Yeah, sure, count me in.” Jungwoo agrees, and Haechan beams, glaring petulantly at Renjun.
“I don’t need you to play games with me anyway.”
“Great.” Renjun replies, unaffected as he takes a sip from the mug beside him. “I’m gonna go call my girlfriend.”
“You see how he treats me?” Haechan leans against you, batting his eyes up at you sadly.
“I do,” you say with a frown.
“Anyway,” he huffs, running a hand through his hair to get it out of his face. “We’ll meet up in Jungwoo’s room, okay? I gotta ask Mark about something real fast.”
“Sounds good,” you agree, realizing with an awkward twisting of your stomach that you don’t fully want to see Mark right now. After your threesome with him and Jaehyun, you’ve kind of been avoiding both of them, sleeping until Mark gets up and dodging Jaehyun in the hallways.
“Or, y’know, you could ask him and we could just play now—”
“No, you should probably ask him,” you say immediately. “Jungwoo and I will wait in his room.”
Haechan gives you a slightly suspicious look, the skepticism wearing off as you shoot him a winning smile.
“Okay, pretty,” he coos.
You slump against Jungwoo in relief before you two head to his room. That was close.
“You know what’s crazy?” you ask, watching Jungwoo play Candy Crush on his phone. “I think that—you have a match right there—having sex all the time is just making me feel like…more horny as opposed to less.”
“Oh, yeah?” Jungwoo murmurs curiously. “So now you’re just a sex-crazed nymphomaniac or something?”
You smack his arm as he fends off your attack and laughs loudly. “Jungwoo!”
“I’m kidding!”
“You’re mean, is what you are.”
“Oh, please—you love when I’m mean.” he snickers, and you huff defensively.
“Do not.”
“No? Did you forget so fast, kitten?”
“Maybe,” you say with a shrug, body lighting up with a thrill when he arches an eyebrow. “Maybe I need a reminder.”
Looking at you carefully, Jungwoo locks his phone and places it on his nightstand. His eyes are bright but his gaze is dark as he watches you curiously, a small suggestive grin curling his lips.
“You’re gonna lose your level,” you mumble as he leans closer to you, provoking you into leaning back.
“Don’t care,” he replies casually. “Found something more fun to do.”
With Jungwoo hovering over you with that devilishly handsome smile, you can’t help but drift your eyes down to stare at his lips.
He scoffs lightly in amusement, returning your attention to his eyes. “Do you really wanna kiss me that bad?”
You nod with the most innocent expression you can muster, and he snickers, wetting his lips before leaning in and connecting them with yours. You reach up and cup the back of his neck, pulling him in closer, and he hums into the kiss, moving his lips with yours smoothly as he moves forward, encroaching on your space until you’re lying flat on the bed.
He positions himself between your legs, sucking on your bottom lip and teasingly tugging at it with his teeth. “Kinda missed kissing you,” he mumbles into the kiss, and you smile, flattered. “Kitten,” he coos teasingly, and you squeeze your thighs together reflexively, the pet name stirring up memories of the last time you two were together.
“Woo,” you murmur, and he hums questioningly. “Touch me? Please?”
“Your manners are getting better,” he remarks condescendingly, pleased with your request. As if to reward you, he slips his hand under your shirt, tracing over your stomach lightly until you squeal and squirm away from the ticklish sensation. He unclasps your bra and moves back to let you sit up and pull it and your shirt off, discarding both garments beside you. “Is this what you wanted?” he asks, running his fingers over your gradually hardening nipples, and you nod with a pleased sigh.
“Yeah, this is what I wanted,” you confirm breathlessly as he kisses you again, his tongue parting your lips and sneaking inside to play with your tongue.
“Like that?” he teases softly, and you nod again.
“Like that,” you echo, and he lowers his head to kiss down your neck, lingering on a patch of skin that makes you squirm when he pays attention to it.
“I don’t know if I can wait for all the foreplay,” Jungwoo warns, and you bring his hand down between your legs, guiding it into your underwear and smiling when he raises an eyebrow in satisfaction. “You’re already so wet, you needy little thing.”
“I like when you touch me,” you defend, and he chuckles, sitting up and tugging his shirt over his head. Your hands roam his toned chest and stomach as he unties his sweats and shoves them and his boxers down to his knees.
“How about when I fuck you?” he asks with a teasing grin, pulling you closer by your hips.
“Like that even more,” you say with a laugh, and he licks his lips, pushing into you in one fluid motion. His hand covers your mouth just in time to muffle the cry you let out, and he kisses your cheek before pulling out and slowly pushing back into you.
His thrusts are slow yet deep, making sure you feel every inch of him, and you grab onto his forearm, nails biting crescent moons into his skin as he hisses.
“Feels so good,” he groans in your ear. “So fucking wet.”
“Don’t stop,” you pant, fucking back onto him. “God, I feel so full—”
“Good,” he says through gritted teeth. “Want you nice and full of my cock.”
His hips collide with yours with almost bruising force, and you squirm under him when his fingers toy with your clit, trying to swat his hand away.
“Don’t do that,” he scolds you, pressing his fingers harder against you. “I want you to take it. You asked for it, so take it.”
“But—” you whine, your climax building rapidly inside of you.
You’re both startled when the door opens to reveal a shameless Haechan grinning at you two.
“I was coming in to show you guys how to play the game, but I heard you two going at it.” he says, closing the door behind him.
Jungwoo’s thrusts slow down, and you nudge him with your knee.
“Don’t stop,” you urge him, and he raises an eyebrow before complying, building back up to his earlier rhythm. Haechan watches, frozen, as your jaw falls open with pleasure, and you turn to look at him with a small roll of your eyes. “Haechan, are you gonna join or are you gonna stand there and watch?”
“Oh, fuck, yes,” he grunts, moving onto the bed beside you. Haechan lifts your shirt up with eager, forceful yanks and unclips your bra with ease, pulling it off of you so roughly that the fabric momentarily burns your skin from the friction.
“Careful, Haechan,” you hiss, and he nods absentmindedly.
“Sorry, I just—needed—fuck,” he groans, hands sliding up your sides and cupping your breasts, kneading them and pushing his face into your cleavage before pushing them together around his face.
If Jungwoo’s length disappearing into you wasn’t distracting enough, your mind promptly goes blank when Haechan sucks one of your nipples into his mouth, moaning with delight and swirling his tongue around the stiffened peak. You watch in fascination as he sucks lewdly at your nipple, letting it slip out of his mouth and flicking it with his tongue before taking it back in to repeat the action.
He looks up at your face as if remembering suddenly that you’re there, and gazes into your eyes so intently it forces you to look away shyly. “Watch me.” he urges in a low voice, and you drag your eyes back to him just in time to catch him swirling his tongue around your nipple with a teasing glint in his stare.
After tending to one breast, he kisses a path from one breast to the other, sucking the neglected bud into his mouth and starting to tease the other glistening wet nipple with his fingertips.
Jungwoo’s fingers dig into your hips roughly, making you wince in pain, and he loosens his grip slightly, murmuring a rushed apology through clenched teeth. Haechan’s teeth scrape over your just a bit too sensitive nipple and you whine pleadingly, pushing at his head. He holds fast, not budging an inch as he indulges himself with your breasts, but he does ease up with the teeth, peppering soft kisses around your areola as an unspoken apology.
Jungwoo doesn’t even get a warning before you’re clenching around him and climaxing, but, to be fair, he doesn’t warn you either, both of you finishing within moments of each other with your whimpered swears and his low grunts filling the room.
“Love these so much,” Haechan groans, jiggling your breasts before his face lights up with an idea. “Can I fuck them?” When you nod, still in a daze from your last orgasm, he grins and shuffles around so he’s straddling just below your breasts.
Guiding his cock into your cleavage, he presses your breasts together and starts to thrust between them slowly, shuddering in delight.
“Fuck, that’s so good,” he groans, and you watch in fascination as he loses himself in the feeling of your breasts, his movements speeding up as he fucks them.
The friction gets to be a bit much after a moment, and you whine in protest, Haechan slowing down as he looks at you. “It kinda burns,” you complain, and he nods, brows furrowing in thought before he sits back. You gasp softly as he lets a fat droplet of saliva drip from his lips to your chest, fingers smearing the spit in as a makeshift lubricant.
Spitting once more for good measure, he smears the spit over his length, resuming his position and taking a few test pumps. “Good?”
“Yeah,” you confirm, lids fluttering shut as Jungwoo, seemingly not satisfied with the amount of orgasms you’ve already had, brings his fingers to your core, tracing feather-light touches over your folds and clit. You try to squirm away from the sensations but Haechan’s weight on your chest keeps you firmly in place, victim to Jungwoo’s ministrations.
As Jungwoo’s fingers push into you, Haechan’s length hits your lips, prompting you to drop your jaw and loll your tongue out for the next time. When his tip nears your tongue, you flick at it experimentally, relishing in the hiss he lets out.
“You’re unreal,” he groans, rubbing the head of his shaft along your tongue. “So fucking unreal.”
Your attempt to respond is cut short when Jungwoo curls his fingers and strokes along your inner walls in search of your g-spot, finding it a moment later and pressing against it. Your breathing stops entirely and you attempt to cross your legs to push him out, but Jungwoo puts all his weight on one of your legs, pinning it in place and preventing you from closing him out.
Jungwoo fucks you mercilessly with his fingers as Haechan indulges himself in the sensation of your plush breasts around his length, and you can only whimper desperately, both in search of relief and release.
“Gonna cum,” Haechan grunts, and you nod, closing your eyes tightly as Jungwoo’s fingers bring you closer and closer to a climax.
“You gonna cum, too?” Jungwoo teases you, and you nod, not even knowing if he can see you. You and Haechan climax in unison, Haechan releasing his load all over your chest and deliberately getting several spurts over your nipples. Your nails dig into your palm as you try to keep from crying out in pleasure, the sensations only heightened when Jungwoo doesn’t stop finger-fucking you immediately.
“Shit, Woo, please—you gotta stop.” you beg, and he doesn’t react immediately, still fingering you before showing you mercy and pulling his fingers out.
Haechan climbs off of you and the bed, pulling his sweats back on before leaving the room and returning with a wet, warm rag. He carefully wipes you down with caring touches and helps you pull your clothing back on, clearly able to tell that you’re spent.
“Thank you, Haechan,” you say warmly, and he smiles graciously.
“You’re welcome.” he replies, leaving to discard the rag before coming back and lying down on the bed beside you.
“You okay?” Jungwoo asks, nudging you with his knee, and you nod, letting out a tired but content sigh.
“I’m great.” you answer, and Haechan shifts on the bed to get closer to you.
“Me too,” he chimes in, and you smile, patting his hand gently.
“Do you think you’ll remember how good I am now?” Jungwoo asks with a wry smile, and you laugh.
“How could I forget?”
“Hey!” you say with a smile as you pass Jeno. He smiles back before clearing his throat and calling your name. Turning back to face him, you cock your head to the side curiously. “What’s up?”
“I was wondering if you’d maybe watch Edgar while I’m at lacrosse practice tomorrow?” he asks hopefully.
You nod, shrugging. “Sure, why not?”
“Great!” he chirps, smiling widely. “I’ll let you know more later tonight, but you and Jaehyun shouldn’t have a hard time—”
“Wait, back up.” you say immediately, eyes widening. “Me and Jaehyun?”
“Yeah, he said he’d watch Edgar if you did too.” Jeno speaks slowly, looking confused, and you can’t say you blame him.
“I see. What if you tell Jaehyun ‘never mind,’ and I’ll just do it alone?” you offer, and it’s Jeno’s turn to tilt his head to the side questioningly.
“Do you guys have a problem with each other or something?” Jeno asks, and you blanch.
“Well—um, no. No, you’re right. I’ll do it.” you give in, figuring it’s easier to just get through the day with Jaehyun without explaining the nitty gritty details of your situationship.
“Okay,” he says slowly. “You’re sure?”
“I’m sure,” you insist, and Jeno’s smile slowly returns to his face. “Just let me know the details later tonight, okay?”
“I will,” he agrees, and you smile, patting his shoulder lightly as he heads off to where you assume is Jaemin’s room.
You let him pass by you before letting out a sigh and resting your forehead against the nearest wall.
Just your luck.
Day 33
“Edgar, come here,” Jaehyun urges, patting his lap. Edgar looks at him for a moment before lifting his leg and starting to lick himself. “He sucks.”
“He does not,” you say defensively. “C’mere, Edgar, baby.” you coo, and Edgar looks over at you before slowly making his way to your lap.
“Wh—this is rigged.”
“This? Rigged? He’s a cat, Jaehyun; he probably didn’t like the tone of your voice.”
“It’s my voice, what am I supposed to do?”
“Soften it. Speak to him nicely.”
Jaehyun narrows his eyes at Edgar, currently purring in your lap as you scratch under his chin, and clears his throat softly. “Edgar,” he hums, looking at you for confirmation. When you nod encouragingly, he continues. “Edgar, buddy, come on over.”
Something about Jaehyun trying to win Edgar over is incredibly endearing, and you smile as he looks down at your lap hopefully. Edgar doesn’t even look up, still engrossed in trying to get your hand to pet him again, and Jaehyun sighs.
“He hates me.”
“No,” you assure him quickly. “He probably is just comfortable right now. Here, come over here and pet him.” you offer, and Jaehyun scoots closer to you, reaching over and letting Edgar sniff his hand. “Good,” you murmur encouragingly. He gingerly scratches the cat behind the ears and Edgar’s soft purr starts back up, the cat closing his eyes and stretching his face towards Jaehyun.
The surprised, pleased look on Jaehyun’s face is all you could have hoped for, and unadulterated fondness swims in his eyes as he pets Edgar, making you smile widely.
At some point, Jaehyun stops watching Edgar, looking up from your lap to your face, brows furrowing in slight confusion at your smile. “What is it?”
“You two are cute,” you say, and he sits up slightly, wiggling his eyebrows at you flirtatiously.
“Did you just call me cute?”
“Shut up,” you laugh, pushing his knee.
“You can come sit next to me, by the way,” Jaehyun offers, patting the spot next to him. “I don’t bite.”
“Actually, you do.”
“…Okay, you’re right, I kinda do. But you’d like it.” he points out with a cocky grin, and you narrow your eyes.
“Whatever.” you snort in amusement, waiting for Edgar to stretch and walk out of your lap before you move to sit next to Jaehyun, your back grateful to be against the headboard.
“Isn’t that better?” he hums, draping an arm around your shoulders.
“Would be even better if you weren’t making a move on me.” you chuckle, and he huffs.
“I’m not doing that?”
“Whenever guys put their arm over someone’s shoulders like this, they’re making a move.” You shoot him a knowing look, and he rolls his eyes.
“Well, I’m not like other guys,” he counters.
“Very Aquarius of you, by the way.” you snicker, and he shoots you an amused look.
“Don’t tell me you believe in that stuff.” he chuckles, and you nod. “Yeah? Alright, tell me about myself. What’s an Aquarius like?”
“Aloof at times, like most air signs,” you start off. “Can enjoy being different and going against the norm.”
“This could be anyone,” he points out.
“They’re pretty charismatic, too.” you add, shooting him a side glance. His brows perk up before he purses his lips.
“This could still be anyone.”
“Okay, fine,” you say, sitting up straighter and reaching for your phone. “What time were you born, and where?”
He tells you, and you put it in the birth chart calculator you just pulled up, waiting as it loads. Jaehyun peers over your shoulder curiously, and you turn to look at him with an amused grin.
“Thought you didn’t believe in it.”
“Doesn’t mean I can’t be curious.” he comments, and you roll your eyes.
“Sure.” you scoff. “Well, you’re a Pisces rising, so you can be a bit in your own head sometimes.”
“That’s kinda true, I guess.”
“It’s very true; you’re always spaced out, Jae.” you laugh, and he chuckles.
“Okay, I’ll give you that one.”
“Taurus moon,” you hum, scrolling down. “You can be very stubborn,” you snicker.
“I am not stubborn,” he retorts, and you stare at him for a moment, waiting for him to catch up. “…Okay, maybe just a little bit.”
“Good things though: in addition to your Aquarius sun being charming, your Pisces rising makes you a bit of an idealist and kind of a romantic.”
“That’s pretty interesting,” he murmurs, his chin resting on your shoulder.
“See?” you say, turning to look at him at the same time that he turns to look at you. He leans back onto the headboard and you follow his lead, picking up one of his hands and playing with his fingers as you scroll through his birth chart analysis with the other hand.
You can feel Jaehyun watching you as you trace over his fingers, but you ignore him, clearing your throat as you come across another part of his chart you find interesting. His nose pokes into your cheek gently before he stops your scrolling with his finger.
“Read that part.” he mumbles, resting his head on your shoulder.
“This part?” you ask, feeling slightly antsy, and he nods. “It says you’re a passionate lover,” you say lightly, stressing the syllables. “Keep going?”
“No, that’s what I wanted.” He looks at you, unwavering now, and you swallow, looking down at his hand in yours.
“Why’d you want me to read that part?”
“Do you agree?”
“Hm?” You know what he said.
“You know what I said.” Damn. “Am I a passionate lover?”
“I thought you didn’t believe in astrology,” you say with a small smile.
“I don’t,” he answers. “I believe in you, though.”
Something about his words stops you short, and you freeze, thinking over your next action carefully. Before he can say anything, you move his hand and rest it just below your shorts, positioning his thumb under the fabric.
“Oh, yeah?” Jaehyun hums, stroking your inner thigh gently in rhythmic motions.
“Mhm.”
“Answer my question,” he presses gently, squeezing your thigh. “Do you think I’m a passionate lover?”
“I don’t really, um, remember,” you lie, and he’s about to protest when you continue, “I could use a reminder.”
It’s his turn to stop short now, looking at you with a pleased, intrigued smile. “Yeah?”
“Mhm.”
Turning your face to his, he gazes into your eyes for a moment before leaning in closer. “Let me give you that reminder, then.” he murmurs, and his lips softly connect with yours.
The kiss quickly deepens, Jaehyun pulling you closer and slowly connecting your lips over and over. His hands move to your hips and he pulls you on top of him, running his fingers up and down your sides leisurely.
Sitting up so you’re straddling his lap, you grind down on him, Jaehyun grabbing your hips to aid your movements. Your lips travel down his neck, kissing and nipping and sucking until pink and red marks bloom on his skin.
He groans and tilts his head back against the headboard, allowing you more access, and you take the invitation eagerly, latching onto a patch of skin and sucking roughly even as he hisses.
“Someone’s in a possessive mood.” he chuckles, and you frown, pulling back to glare at him. “I didn’t say it was a bad thing,” he assures you, pressing a hand against the back of your head and pulling you back down so your mouth is pressed against his skin once more.
You huff slightly, surrendering somewhat, before tilting his chin up and dragging your tongue from mark to mark, connecting them in a sensual constellation of sorts.
His hands drop to knead your ass greedily, cupping and massaging the flesh and slipping his fingers up your shorts to dig his blunt nails into your asscheeks, no doubt indenting crescent moons into your skin.
He gropes your ass freely, squeezing and smacking it occasionally to make you squeal, and tilts your chin up to expose your neck, where he leaves slow, sensual kisses, licking and sucking. He slips a hand into your shorts, tracing along the waistband of your underwear before pushing it down to draw circles around your clit.
“Look at you,” he hums condescendingly, “already getting wet?”
“Be quiet,” you mumble, embarrassed, and he presses against your clit, drawing slow circles around it and grinning when you rock your hips into his hand.
“You just can’t help yourself, can you?” he teases, fingers slipping down lower and prodding at your entrance. “Poor baby.”
“Stop,” you whine, tucking your face between his chin and shoulder to avoid his eyes.
He tuts in disapproval and moves his head to see your face. “I wanna see you…all the pretty faces you make when I touch you here,” he tweaks your clit and watches in fascination as you gasp, “and here,” he presses against your entrance, teasing you, “and when I do this,” and pushes his fingers into you, eyes flashing with delight when you cry out in relief, walls tightening around him.
“Fuck,” you whisper as his fingers move inside of you, curling and pumping and stroking along your inner walls as you grind down onto his fingers.
“Good, yeah?” he murmurs, and you nod, making him shake his head. “Wanna hear you.”
“Feels good,” you mumble in a slight daze, resting your forehead against his. As he watches your face, you watch where his hand disappears into your shorts and moves under your clothing as he focuses on fingering you.
“Want more?” he asks, and you nod.
“Want more,” you confirm, whining slightly, and he chuckles.
“Are you that far gone, hm? You’re just repeating everything I say to you.”
“Mm, nuh-uh,” you exhale shakily, and he rolls his eyes before speeding up his fingers and rubbing against your clit with the palm of his hand. You can tell from the way his hand connects with your skin that you’re making a mess out of his hand and probably his lap, but you can’t bring yourself to care as your climax starts to approach.
“Guess I gotta do better, huh?” he hums thoughtfully before kissing you deeply. The slow, sensuous, almost sweet movements of his lips against yours have desire building in you like a dam about to burst, coupled with the way his fingers stimulate your g-spot and make your mind go blank even more.
“Wanna cum,” you say slowly, barely getting the words out without slurring, already starting to feel drunk on the pleasure he’s providing and the intense desire in the atmosphere.
“Then cum,” he snickers before tugging at your bottom lip with his teeth. “Who’s stopping you?”
Any reply you could have come up with is replaced with a moan as your orgasm hits, your abdomen tensing almost painfully as your body attempts to curl in on itself.
“I don’t want to wait anymore,” Jaehyun grunts, pulling at your shorts until you lift off of him long enough to remove them and your underwear. He pulls his sweats down to reveal his length, which slaps against his stomach. He presses a kiss to the corner of your mouth before positioning himself at your entrance and sliding his tip against your folds, coating the head of his shaft with your arousal.
“Then why are you teasing if you can’t wait?” you gripe impatiently, and he chuckles under his breath.
“Fine.” He pushes the head of his length into you, groaning in pleasure as you whine, and grips your hips to sit you down on him so he’s bottomed out in you.
“Oh, shit,” you gasp, and he looks at you with an “I told you so” expression.
“Should’ve let me keep going.”
“I can take it,” you say through slightly clenched teeth. As if to prove your point, you rise up slightly and lower yourself onto him again, slowly starting to bounce and establish a rhythm.
His lips attack your neck, kissing and nipping as you fuck yourself on him, and his hands grope at your breasts, squeezing them roughly and pinching your nipples.
“You feel so good, baby,” he groans, biting down on your neck.
You wince at the bite and pull away, whining when he draws you back in and licks at the indentation made by his teeth. He sucks at the mark and you can feel yourself getting wetter, the noises getting louder from where your bodies connect.
“Watch,” he murmurs, directing your attention to where his length is moving in and out of you. “We look so good together.”
You can’t help but feel like he’s hinting at something else, but you’re too wrapped up in wanting to climax to address it.
“Perfect fucking pussy,” he grunts as he starts to thrust up, meeting your every movement and making each pump of his length that much more powerful. “Like we’re made for each other.”
Okay, he’s definitely hinting at something else, but you elect to ignore it even as his gaze burns your face.
“Wanna keep you,” he moans, and you whimper. “Keep you all to myself—keep this perfect fucking pussy so I can fuck it whenever I want—”
You don’t know if it’s the pleasure building up to an almost desperate point or not, but you find yourself agreeing, nodding vigorously as you move on his lap.
“Keep me, Jae—” you say breathlessly, reaching to rub your clit as your climax approaches. “All yours—wanna cum so bad—”
“I’m close, baby,” he assures you, and you can’t hold it in anymore, your orgasm coursing through you and making you bite down on his shoulder, only releasing him when he groans in pain.
His thrusts come to a gradual stop and you settle down on him, your walls still clenching as he climaxes and your core coaxes every last bit of his seed out.
“You okay?” Jaehyun asks quietly, and you nod.
“Yeah. You?”
“Perfect.”
You let out a breathless laugh, patting his shoulders and pulling off of him to lie on your back, exhaling loudly before grabbing your clothes and starting to redress yourself.
Once you’ve redressed, gone to the bathroom to relieve yourself, and returned, you settle back on the bed, smiling when Edgar climbs onto your lap with a soft mewl. After Jaehyun’s gone to and returned from the bathroom—which he only went to because you told him he couldn’t pet Edgar with cum residue on his fingers—he takes his original place beside you.
Lying beside Jaehyun with Edgar purring on your stomach, you feel oddly at peace despite the moral battles you’re fighting in your mind.
If this is going to continue, you have to make a choice between Jaehyun and Mark—and you have to make it soon.
“Hey, Jaehyun?” you call, and he hums in acknowledgement. “Did you mean that?” you ask carefully, and Jaehyun looks at you curiously. “What you said earlier—about keeping me.”
He’s silent for a moment. “Yeah,” he finally answers, and you can’t fully explain the rush of warmth that fills your cheeks at his words. “I definitely did. And,” he continues, piquing your curiosity, “I also meant what I said about keeping you so I could fuck you whenever I want.”
You snort quietly, amused. “Oh, yeah?” you tease lightly, thankful for the slight shift away from the initial, potentially serious discussion. “What, would you tie me up or something?”
“I don’t know,” he muses, rubbing his chin in thought. “Maybe I’d keep you in my room just ready for me at all times.”
“You’re lucky I’m weird like you; otherwise I’d be running for the hills right now.”
“Very true,” he says with a laugh, “but don’t act like you wouldn’t love just being used like that.”
“I can’t hear you, Edgar’s purring too loudly.” you lie, turning away from Jaehyun and focusing on the purring cat on your abdomen.
“He’s not even that loud—”
“Edgar, baby, who’s a good boy?”
“You’re unbelievable.”
“How’d watching Edgar go?” Jeno asks.
“He was an angel.” you assure him, and his shoulders sag in relief. “Hey, did Jaehyun say why he wanted to watch Edgar with me specifically?”
Jeno shakes his head. “Not really; just said he’d only do it if you did, but that he had to do it.”
“He’s so difficult.” you laugh, in disbelief.
“Yeah, but he’s cool.” Jeno says, and you nod with a shrug. “He seems to really like you, y’know.”
“Yeah?” you chuckle. “More than Mark?”
It’s Jeno’s turn to shrug, and you can’t say you expected what leaves his mouth. “Possibly.”
That evening, you leave your room in a tizzy, your mind rapidly shuffling through thoughts of what to do, who to choose, how to break the news to them—
“Hey!”
“Shit!” you hiss, stumbling back after colliding directly into Johnny’s chest.
“You look skittish,” he chuckles, steadying you gently. “Like, more than usual.”
“Not now, Johnny,” you grumble.
“Aw, trouble in paradise?” Johnny teases, and you scowl.
“Shut up,” you grouch.
Johnny raises an eyebrow. “Or what?”
“Or I’ll fight you.” The words leave your mouth before you even process them, and Johnny raises both eyebrows in an unmistakable challenge.
“You really think you could take me in a fight?” he asks in amusement, and you scowl, crossing your arms. You don’t miss the way his eyes drop to your chest momentarily, but you choose not to comment.
“I’m scrappy.” you huff defensively, and you don’t think you like the derisive snort Johnny lets out. “Literally right now—you and me, let’s go.”
“Yeah?” Johnny muses thoughtfully, stepping towards you. “Fine. My room—let’s go.”
You dutifully follow after him to his room, climbing on his bed and sitting on your knees. He mirrors your position, staring you down intently.
“Any rules?” he asks.
You pause to think. “Nothing that could draw blood.” you decide finally, and he nods, raising his hands in surrender.
“Wasn’t planning on it. Anything else?”
“Nope.” you pop your lips on the “p” for emphasis, and Johnny snickers.
“Alright. Let’s go. First one to submit loses.”
He reaches a hand out and you slap it away, a small smile forming on both of your faces as he repeats the action. The third slap, and he catches your wrist, yanking you towards him and flattening you on the mattress. You’re slightly faster than he is, wriggling out of his grip before he can lock your legs with his.
An exhilarated laugh escapes you as he lunges at you again, almost getting you subdued under him before you start to buck your hips.
“Come on, kitten, that’s all you got?” he taunts, brows shooting up in surprise when you buck hard enough to dislodge him. It may have taken an immense amount of adrenaline and core strength and maybe your abdomen is screaming at you to stop, but you’re free, and that’s what matters.
Johnny stares you down, now significantly more serious as he analyzes your stance and calculates his next move.
To taunt him, you blow him a kiss, and he raises an eyebrow in intrigue, shifting closer to you.
He launches himself at you full force, your back colliding with the mattress so hard it almost knocks the wind out of you, but nothing compares to his next mode of attack.
His fingers glide up and down your sides, tickling you as you screech under him, flailing as you try to free yourself from his torturous hold. “John—ny, you’re cheating!”
“This wasn’t in the rules.” he chuckles, his laughter building as yours does against your will.
“I didn’t think I’d have to make a rule against tickling!”
“Submit and I’ll stop.”
“No!”
His fingers dig into your sides harder as you curl in on yourself, and he snickers when tears build up in your eyes.
“Submit yet?”
“No!”
“You must like this or something.” he remarks, and just as you shake your head, he dips his down to kiss you, the fight slowly melting from your body as his hands grip your sides, no longer tickling you. “Is that it?” he asks when you two separate. “You like when I tickle you?”
“No,” you insist, feeling lightheaded and short of breath. “I do like being kissed, though.”
He leans over you and ghosts his lips over yours. “Too bad.” He resumes tickling you and you burst into uncontrollable laughter once more, squirming under him.
“I submit!” you yelp, and he stops, settling on top of your limp body.
“The most important step of self-defense,” Johnny grunts as he sits on you, your arms pinned to your sides as he tucks you between his legs, “is not making yourself too vulnerable.”
“Okay, Johnny, I get it.” you huff, squirming under him. “Now get up, you made your point.”
“I don’t think I will, actually.” He smiles down at you, and you stop moving abruptly. “I kinda like you all helpless under me.”
“Johnny, you’re not funny.” you scoff, lifting your hips up to buck him off.
He doesn’t budge. “I’m not joking.” He slides his hands up your stomach to squeeze your breasts and you freeze, looking up at him in surprise. “Y’know, you really shouldn’t be so naive.”
“Wh—how am I naive?” you splutter incredulously.
“You let me pin you down and now I could just…have my way with you.” As if to prove his point, he runs his fingers over your nipples and tweaks them gently, chuckling when you squeal and squirm harder under him. “Aw, c’mon, you can fight back better than that.”
“You’re sitting on me.” You buck harder, and he lifts up ever so slightly, freeing you enough to slip your arms from between his knees and swat his hands away.
He snatches your wrists up with one large hand, pinning them above your head and running his free hand over to rest lightly on the underside of your shirt sleeve.
“Johnny, if you’re about to tickle me again—” He silences you and digs his finger into the seam, tugging hard and—“Did you just rip my fucking shirt?”
“Watch your mouth,” Johnny warns you, ripping the rest of the now useless fabric off of your body with several uncomfortable yanks and dangling it in your face.
“Or what?”
“Or I’ll tie you up with this.” He wraps the cloth around your wrists and tightens until you yelp, wriggling in vain. “Thought so. Be good.” He shifts off of you slightly, locking one of your legs between his as he cups your core through your leggings, his fingers rubbing against your clothed clit.
“Johnny, let me up—oh, my God!” Your next attempt to speak is cut off by his fingers digging into the seam between your legs and pulling your leggings roughly, a loud tearing noise sounding throughout the room. “Johnny, what the fuck—”
“What,” Johnny says slowly, staring you directly in the eyes with a challenge clearly written on his face, “did I say about that mouth of yours?”
“To watch it,” you mumble quietly, and Johnny pinches your chin.
“So you do remember.” he murmurs, and you swallow thickly. “Yeah, thought so.” He sits up slightly and rips the rest of your leggings off, ignoring your sounds of alarm as he jerks your body around with the force of his pulling. “Stop acting like you don’t like this.”
“I don’t like my clothing being ripped off!” You glare at him as he repositions himself on top of you, and he slips two fingers under the front of your bra, making your eyes widen. “Please don’t. Bras are expensive.”
“You clearly wanted this, though. Look at your cute little underwear and matching bra.” He snaps the band against your skin, making you hiss. “This is probably exactly where you wanted to end up.”
“Shut up, Johnny.” you grumble, looking away. He’s silent—suspiciously so—so you shift your gaze back to him and balk at his thoroughly unimpressed expression. His brow raised, he stares down at you with the most challenging look you think you’ve ever seen from him.
“You got brattier than I remember. What happened to being a good little kitten, hm?” His words are teasing and his voice is soft, but even a fool could detect the danger underlying his tone.
“Johnny,” you whine, feeling exposed—with good reason, given that he’s ripped your top and bottom garments off and rendered them useless. “Stop being mean.”
“I think you like it when I’m mean.” he remarks, amused. He reaches behind himself and massages up your thigh to press his fingers against your clothed core. “Yeah, you definitely like it,” he breathes out as he strokes over your clit, without a doubt feeling the heat and slick seeping through your underwear.
“Johnny,” you complain again, dragging the syllables out. “Do something.”
“You are so demanding,” Johnny scoffs. “Who said you’re calling the shots?”
“Wh-What?” You blink up at him in surprise.
“What?” Johnny mocks you, chuckling when you frown. “Maybe I wanna pin you down and do whatever I want to you without hearing your bratty little mouth.”
You move to protest, but one stern raise of his brow, and you’re silent, prompting him to chuckle.
“You’re getting it,” he says, more patronizing than anything, but you cling to the praise regardless, blinking up at him expectantly. “Such a pretty girl,” he coos, leaning down and hovering over your lips.
“Johnny,” you plead softly, trying your best not to whine.
“What?” he asks, feigning sympathy. “Do you want me to kiss you?”
“Yes,” you say, giving a small nod. “Please?”
He studies your face intently, eyes eventually drifting down to your lips and staring at them for a moment. He leans in and cups your chin, squeezing hard until you wince and drop your jaw, letting your tongue hang out reflexively.
He hovers over your mouth, letting a trail of spit drop down onto your tongue. When the warmth of the droplet hits your tongue, you whine and blink up at him expectantly as his saliva sits in your mouth.
“Swallow,” he mutters, brows furrowed in concentration as he watches you. You comply, swallowing and opening your mouth again as proof. His lips seal over yours almost immediately, his tongue pushing yours back into your mouth as it eases between your lips. “You can kiss me back better than that.”
You can only let out a small whimper as he kisses you, his teeth nipping at your bottom lip repeatedly and roughly. His mouth travels lower until he’s biting at the skin on your neck, teeth scraping and lips sucking as you wiggle uselessly under him.
You rock your hips up and against him, dragging your clothed core along his concealed length, which is growing more and more erect by the minute. He moves back up to kiss you, pulling away every once in a while and laughing when your lips chase after his.
“You like kissing that much?” he teases, and you nod with a petulant frown, making him snicker. “Cute,” he mumbles before leaning back in for more. His hand grabs your wrists and pins them above your head while his other hand wraps around your throat, squeezing just enough to make you gasp. The second your lips part, Johnny pulls back and spits into your mouth, going back in to kiss you in a sloppy, wet lip lock that has you whining into it.
Lips traveling down your body, Johnny releases your throat and pulls your wrists down to your hips, locking them under your body with one hand as his mouth moves further and further south.
Releasing your hands, he lifts your ass up and folds you over so your knees are nearing your head. Ignoring your yelp of alarm, he nuzzles his face between your legs, exhaling heat against your already slick core.
“Johnny, I’m not bendy like that!” you plead, attempting to wiggle out of his grip to no avail. He tightens his hold on you and lets your elevated lower back rest against his chest as he pulls your underwear to the side and drags his tongue up and down your core with rough strokes. “Oh, fuck—”
He’s not holding back at all, moving like something wild’s been unleashed in him, as his tongue forces its way between your folds to lap at your entrance, which is currently gushing arousal. His nose is pressing firmly against your clit as he pushes his tongue into you, the pink appendage slithering within your walls as you gasp and squirm under his touch.
“Yeah, you like when I eat your pretty little pussy like that, don’t you?” he grunts, voice lilting playfully as he moves back up to suck on your clit hard. “All rough and messy—your cum is all over my face, baby.”
“S-Sorry,” you pant, your chest heaving with pleasure.
“Don’t say sorry,” he chuckles, “I fucking love it.” he murmurs before wrapping his lips back around your sensitive, pulsing bud. “Pretty, messy little baby.” he coos, his words buzzing around your clit as your high approaches rapidly.
“Johnny, wanna cum so bad,” you plead, and he nods, rapidly flicking his tongue over your clit as he sucks on it roughly. “Oh—holy shit—fuck, Johnny—”
Your climax hits hard, your abdomen tensing almost painfully as your body trembles and you can’t even speak, tongue tying up uselessly as your jaw falls open. Only when you push his head away does Johnny let up on you, pulling back and letting your body return to the bed. Pulling your underwear off and slingshotting them across the room, he spreads your legs on either side of his body.
Johnny runs his thumbs over your nipples slowly, relishing the needy whine you let out. Slowly dragging his hands down your sides, he squeezes and kneads your flesh everywhere he touches, hands moving down to meet in the middle of your stomach just below your navel and down to your thighs. Forcing your thighs apart, he slaps the underside of his length against your clit repeatedly, grinning sadistically when you cry out.
“Why are you being like this?” you choke out, the backs of your eyes warming up as tears prick at them. “Please just fuck me—”
“This is so fun,” Johnny groans, stroking himself. “Aren’t you having fun?”
“No.” you sniffle, and he frowns, his hand on himself moving faster.
“Keep pouting all cute like that and I’ll just jack off to the sight of you right now.”
“Johnny!” you protest.
“All helpless and needy and teary-eyed…really gets me going, y’know.”
“You are evil.”
“I just want this moment to last forever,” he hums, sliding his length between your folds, gliding it up and down as it bumps against your clit every time.
“Johnny, I will leave right now if you don’t fuck me—oh shit,” Your complaint is cut off when Johnny pushes into you entirely, his balls slapping against your ass.
“Nothing to say now, yeah?” he grunts, pulling out and snapping his hips back against you. At your responding whimper, he snorts derisively and adds, “I know you just need a thick fucking cock to fill you up, yeah?”
“Yes, Johnny—need it so bad,” you stammer as he fucks into you roughly, hands pinning your hips to the bed and keeping you in place as he essentially uses you to get off. His length is reaching all the right places, his tip kissing your g-spot with every thrust, and you can feel your orgasm building once more, quicker than usual as a result of all the teasing.
“You act like that on purpose so I’ll fuck you quiet, don’t you?” He’s right on the money, you note with embarrassment, but you remain silent, looking away from him in shame. “Don’t you?”
“No—” you start to protest, but he rolls his eyes and reaches between you two, pressing his fingers against your overly sensitive clit hard and rubbing it forcefully. “Fuck, Johnny—”
“Admit it,” he spits out through clenched teeth of concentration, and your resolve breaks, the confession spilling from you immediately.
“Yes, Johnny!”
“Knew it,” he chuckles, not letting up on your clit even though you’ve complied. “Baby loves the way I fuck her, don’t you?”
“Yes, I love it—love it so much—”
“Yeah? Nice and rough, hard and deep? Like you’re nothing but a little fuckdoll for me to play with?”
“I’m your fuckdoll,” you gasp, nodding emphatically. “I am, I am—”
“Such a good fuckdoll,” he compliments, and fresh tears spring to your eyes from the overwhelming pleasure and the unexpected praise. “Letting me fuck you any way I want—bet you’re gonna let me cum in you, too, aren’t you?”
“Yes!” you agree immediately, latching onto his words and the sound of his voice to center yourself. “Fucking—fucking breed me, Johnny—”
“Breed you?” Johnny remarks, surprised, and you fear you’ve misspoken until he leans over you so his lips are at your ear. “I’m gonna breed you so fucking deep—gonna give you all my fucking cum.”
“Please,” you cry out, digging your nails into his shoulders.
“I bet Jaehyun wouldn’t like to hear that you begged me to breed you,” Johnny taunts. “Hell, Mark might even cry.”
“Johnny, stop—” You reach to cover his mouth, but he smacks your hand away with a wicked grin.
“You want them to hear us? Yeah? Wanna make them listen to me fucking you just the way you like? Make them hear you begging for me to breed you like a little slut in heat?”
“Johnny, please—I’m gonna cum—”
“Fucking cum then.” he mocks your voice, whiny and breathy, and you promptly lose your mind, everything in your mind blanking out and being replaced with immense pleasure. You’re crying, you realize a couple seconds later—sniffling and all, tears streaming down your cheeks, and Johnny coos at you in feigned sympathy. “Am I fucking you that good, huh? That you turn into a crybaby?”
“I’m not a crybaby,” you whimper, tears filling your eyes once more, and he silences you with a deep kiss, the taste of your tears salting the lip lock, but neither of you break it, his lips remaining on yours even as you tremble and moan loudly from his thrusts.
“You are,” he says with a teasing lilt, “and I’m gonna breed my pretty fucking crybaby.” he’s practically growling as he starts to climax, fucking into you still with sloppier thrusts as he releases into you, keeping true to his word and filling you with his seed.
The only noises to be heard are the sounds of you and Johnny catching your breath as he pulls out of you and collapses on the bed beside you.
“So,” Johnny chuckles, breaking the silence. You turn to look at him. “Breeding, huh?”
“Shut up,” you whine, pushing his face away from you. “I don’t know what came over me.”
“I have that effect on people.” he says with a smug grin, and you roll your eyes.
“You’re so full of yourself, Johnny.”
He shrugs. “I don’t know; kinda seemed like you liked being full of me just a moment ago—”
“Johnny!”
Day 34
“Who’s home?” you call from the kitchen at the sound of the front door opening.
“Just Jeno,” you hear as he rounds the corner into view.
“Oh, hey, Jeno.” You wave at the approaching male who returns the gesture. “I thought you and Jaemin left together.”
“We did; Coach let me go early but everyone else is still running drills.” Jeno explains.
“Oh. Sucks for them.”
Jeno snickers and nods, taking a seat at the kitchen island across from you. “Yeah. Where’s everyone else?”
“I could rattle off the long list of who’s where doing what, but the long story short is that everyone’s out.”
“Oh,” Jeno comments and you could swear you hear his voice waver slightly. “So we’re home alone.”
“That we are,” you confirm, smiling innocently as a devious plan begins to form in your mind.
Pretending to be focused on your phone, you drop your shoulder slightly, letting your bra strap slip down, and you fight back your smile when his eyes narrow, following the descent of the strip of fabric. Standing up, you walk around the island, brushing by him and grinning, unseen, as he stiffens.
“Jeno,” you drag out the syllables of his name, blinking at him helplessly. His gaze darkens at your expression and he swallows hard before blinking and clearing his face. “I need your help.”
“With what?” It’s obvious he’s trying to keep his voice level and avoid looking at you, but you take his hand in yours, tugging him to his feet and leading him to the cabinet.
“I can’t reach this shelf to put this dish away.” You frown, picking up the dish and standing directly in front of him to point at the shelf.
Is there a step-stool? Yes.
Does he need to know that? No, not right now.
As if to demonstrate, you stand on your tiptoes and reach your arms above your head, well aware of the sliver of skin gradually revealing itself just above your shorts as your shirt raises up.
For a moment, it seems like Jeno’s unable to help himself, hands gripping your hips so his fingers are digging into your exposed skin, and you let out a quiet but content sigh, leaning back so your ass is pressing against his front. His grip tightens before it falls away, Jeno abruptly plucking the dish from your hand and pushing forward to put it away, pressing you against the counter at the same time.
As he puts it away, you turn so you’re facing him, smiling when he looks down at you before resting against the counter and gazing into his eyes curiously.
He seems frozen in place, not moving even when you cock your head to the side, just studying your face with furrowed brows and a set jaw.
“Jeno?” you say softly, leaning in so your faces are closer.
“Yeah?” he answers with a slight rasp to his voice.
“You’re blocking me in.” you point out, placing a hand on his chest. You push gently and he steps back a moment later, clearly in a daze of sorts.
You turn away and finish putting up the other dishes you just washed as Jeno returns to his seat and you can’t help but sigh internally—that would have worked on any member of this household. So why not Jeno?
“I’m gonna go to my room,” you say to Jeno, who just nods, his jaw set as he looks at his phone. Turning and heading upstairs, you faintly hear Jeno get up and think nothing of it, continuing on your way. You’ve just cleared the landing to the second floor when Jeno calls your name from an alarmingly close proximity and you turn in surprise to see him standing directly behind you, one step below. “Jeno?”
“You’re a real little tease, you know that?” he chuckles, stepping towards you. Something about his eyes screams “danger” in the most alluring of ways, and you back up reflexively, eyes widening when he takes another step towards you.
“What do you mean?” Your words come out breathless and soft, nerves overtaking you at the way his features seem to have sharpened, growing more intense.
“You know exactly what I mean.” he says seriously, and you blink as you move away, inadvertently backing yourself up against the wall.
Jeno smiles in satisfaction and closes in on you entirely, placing both hands on the wall on either side of your head. He’s effectively trapping you in place and he knows it, if the smirk curling his lips is anything to go by.
“Jeno—” Your throat feels dry.
“I’m quiet, I’m not oblivious.” he scoffs in amusement. “I see the way you look at me.”
“I—”
Jeno lowers himself so his lips are by your ear, his hot breath fanning over your skin. He smells of sweat and a heady blend of musk and whatever leftover body wash he used before practice and you practically go cross-eyed from the desire.
“I can tell by the way you touch me.” His lips graze your earlobe and a small gasp bubbles out of your throat. “You keep testing me.”
“I’m not testing you, Jeno,” you lie, and he snorts derisively.
“You’re a bad liar.” Jeno informs you plainly, and you swallow. “Not to mention the way you show off this body,” he grunts, winding an arm around your waist and yanking you against him. “Strutting around in shorts or leggings and skimpy little tops—you want the attention of not just me, but every-fucking-body, don’t you?”
“No, Jeno,” you whimper, your breathing labored as you gaze up at him with wide eyes.
“It’s even in the way you fucking speak to me,” he growls. “All soft and breathy and whiny—like you’re moaning every time you speak to me.”
“Wh—I—”
“Say my name.”
“Jeno,” you comply immediately, and he raises an eyebrow at how blatantly desperate you sound. “Jeno, I don’t mean to sound like that—”
“Sure, you don’t. You also don’t mean to say my name all the time, do you? You know it sounds good when you say it so you do it all the damn time.”
You’re embarrassed, to say the least, that Jeno’s been onto you this whole time. You open and close your mouth, but nothing comes out, and he snickers at your unraveling state.
“I can’t believe there are six guys in this house that would gladly fuck you at a moment’s notice, but you’re still chasing after me?” He tilts his head to the side, regarding you with a sadistic sort of curiosity. “Do you like me that much, or are you just that desperate for attention?”
Your pride makes a comeback as you frown, retorting, “I’m not desperate for your attention.”
He raises an eyebrow. “Then what do you call all of this?”
The words leave your mouth before you can stop them. “Playing with you.”
He wets his lips slowly as he looks at you with mild disbelief. “So you’re enjoying just toying with me, yeah? Turning me on and waltzing off like nothing happened?”
“Well, no—”
“‘Well, no,’” Jeno mocks you, and you fall silent in shock. “Well,” he stresses the word, pushing his hips into yours and pressing you up against the wall, “I think it’s my turn to have some fun, yeah?”
“J—”
“Right?”
“I guess,” you mumble, and he grins, tilting your chin up and dipping his head down to ghost his lips against yours. When you lean up to kiss him, he pulls back with an amused snort.
“Do you really think you deserve a kiss? After all the shit you pulled?”
You blanch and shift your weight from one foot to the other, and Jeno scoffs, pressing you flat against the wall to your surprise.
“You’re lucky I’m doing this for me.” He doesn’t give you any further warning, bringing his lips to yours in a searingly passionate kiss. It’s rough and full of nipping and biting, his hands groping your body freely with tugging and squeezing and pinching until you yelp.
You can barely get your wits about you long enough to moan, the sound snatched away by Jeno’s hand wrapping around your throat and squeezing. Your mouth falls open to gasp in air, and his tongue enters instantly, greedily searching for a taste of you.
“These fucking tits,” Jeno grunts, his hand groping your chest and pinching your nipple, tugging it. “You’re something else, you know that?”
“I’m not—” you start, but he silences you by pushing his hips against yours hard, a gasp leaving you instead. Shoving his hand up your shirt, he pushes your bra up and draws circles around the bud, chuckling when you keen and push your breast into his hand more. “Jeno—”
“There you go again, moaning my name like a little slut.”
“S-Sorry,” you stammer, and he silences you by bringing the hand on your throat up to cover your mouth.
“Didn’t say I don’t like it.” With that, he dips his head down and devotes his attention to ruining your neck, leaving your skin buzzing with nips, bites, and sucks that have gasps leaving your covered lips.
As his mouth works away at your neck, his other hand slips between your skin and your underwear, lips shushing you when you whimper.
“Shut,” he pants, “up.”
You nod, and he pushes two fingers into you, clearly not in the mood to wait. The sound you desperately want to let out falters on the tip of your tongue, and he looks up at you with a smug grin.
“Good.”
His fingers pump into you rapidly, stroking and twisting and curling as he finds your g-spot, fucking into it relentlessly as you struggle to remain silent. His hand leaves your mouth to yank your shirt up and your bra down until your breasts are exposed, and he takes your nipple into his mouth, sucking hard and biting until you squirm away.
Between his fingers inside of you and his mouth sucking on your breasts, you’re about to lose your mind.
“Jaemin always calls you ‘angel,’ but you’re not a fucking angel, are you?” he taunts, and you huff stubbornly. “You think angels like getting fucked up against the wall?”
“No,” you mumble reluctantly, gripping his forearm as his hand speeds up inside of you.
“That’s why you’re not an angel. You’re a dirty...little...slut.” he practically spits the words at you and, for some reason, they usher in your orgasm as you cry out Jeno’s name loudly, almost sliding down the wall if not for Jeno’s hand pinning the lower half of your body in place. “Your room,” he murmurs urgently, and you lead him to your room, clumsily discarding your shorts on the way.
As soon as the door shuts behind you both, Jeno doesn’t waste a second, flipping you so your face is pressed against the wall and bringing the head of his—surprisingly thick—length to your entrance. He pushes in without a moment’s notice, clasping a hand tightly over your mouth as you cry out, and starts to pump into you with rough, deep strokes.
“This what you wanted, huh?” he taunts through gritted teeth. “To get fucked like a little slut?”
“Jeno,” you moan out, the discomfort gradually giving way to pleasure, and a groan emerges from his chest, the sound deep and filled with need.
“Answer me.” He moves his hand off of your mouth and squeezes your jaw as if urging you to spit the words out.
“Yes!” you exclaim breathlessly, focusing on the way the cold wall feels against your cheek as the only thing grounding you. You never expected shy, quiet Jeno to be this rough, but you’d be lying if you said you didn’t love it.
“You’re just a needy little slut, aren’t you?”
“Mhm—”
“I fucking know,” he growls under his breath, his balls slapping against your ass as he fucks into you roughly. Delivering a sharp smack to your ass, he stuffs two fingers into your mouth and groans when you start to suck them. “Gonna give you exactly what you want.”
“Please,” you pant, muffled from his fingers in your mouth, and he chuckles, shoving them farther back and laughing cruelly when you choke.
“You’re gonna take what I give you,” he grunts, “and you’re gonna fucking love it.”
The front door shuts behind Johnny and Jaemin, both of whom freeze when loud shushing startles them.
“What are you shushing me for—” Johnny whispers to Mark and Haechan, the two waving frantically to shut him up and pointing vigorously towards the upstairs section of the house.
Listening out for whatever has them so agitated, Johnny’s eyes widen when he hears your unmistakable moan—and it’s loud.
“It’s probably Jaehyun or Jungwoo,” Johnny brushes them off, and Haechan shakes his head, pointing at the kitchen.
Peering around the corner, Johnny sees Jaehyun and Jungwoo in the kitchen, staring upstairs with the same bewildered expression.
“Well, if we’re all down here and Renjun has a girlfriend—I don’t think he’s even home—who could be—?”
“Jeno!” Your voice cuts through the air and everyone’s eyes widen as they look amongst each other. Jaemin, sporting a smug smile, shrugs.
“I knew he wanted her.”
“He’s going in on her,” Jungwoo remarks in surprise as your sounds of pleasure escalate in pitch and volume.
“And out,” Haechan agrees, and everyone turns to look at him in confusion. He makes a circle with one hand and pushes a finger in and out. “And back in, and back out, and back in—”
“I think we get it,” Mark mumbles tiredly, and Haechan shrugs.
“I’m just saying.”
“What do we say when they come out?” Mark asks, and Jaehyun shoots him a funny look.
“Nothing? Carry on as normal.”
“I mean, yeah, but—”
“Fuck, Jeno, right there—”
“Okay, I’m gonna go do…anything other than stand here and eavesdrop.” Mark mutters, pulling out his headphones from his bag and heading to the couch.
“Touchy.” Jaehyun chuckles quietly, and Johnny shoots him a brief glare. “Sorry.”
Meanwhile, upstairs, you’re about to fall apart all over Jeno’s length, Jeno seconds behind you.
“Cum for me,” he grunts, powerful thrusts punctuating his every word. “Cum all over my cock.”
“I’m gonna—oh, fuck, Jeno—” you gasp as your climax hits and he groans at the feeling of your walls clenching so hard he’s practically forced out of you. “Oh, my God,” you whimper breathlessly as pleasure courses through you, your eyes rolling back and eyelids fluttering shut.
“Fuck, gonna cum in you,” Jeno grunts, thrusting harder and practically flattening you against the wall. “Gonna cum so fucking deep in your tight little pussy—” And with that, he’s climaxing, hips slapping against your ass one last time as he bottoms out in you, releasing deep into you. “Fuck, that’s so good.”
“So full,” you moan weakly, nodding—at what, you’re not sure. “Feels so good.”
Jeno pulls out of you slowly, dropping to a squat to watch as a blend of your releases leak out of you and groaning in satisfaction.
“You okay?” he asks softly, seemingly back to the quiet, reserved Jeno you’re used to.
“Yeah,” you nod, your voice a bit raspy, but you are fine, you’re sure.
“Great.”
“You?” you ask, and he shoots you a slightly awkward thumbs up as he finishes tying off his sweats.
“I’m perfect.” he sighs in relief. “Is your curiosity satisfied now?” He raises an eyebrow, and your cheeks warm.
“Yeah,” you mumble, rubbing the back of your neck as you look around the room for your clothes. Finding them, you start to redress, painfully aware of how Jeno’s watching you with an amused smirk.
“Never thought I’d see the day you became the quiet one.” Jeno chuckles, and you narrow your eyes, swatting him with your shirt.
“Shut up.”
Exiting your room and heading back downstairs, the room feels silent despite several of your housemates being present, and you stop short.
“When did you guys get home?” you ask carefully, and Johnny looks up at you with a knowing smile. “Oh, boy.”
Slow clapping starts to come from the kitchen, and you turn to look as Haechan makes his way over to you and Jeno, clapping and nodding in approval.
“Glad you two had fun,” Haechan says with a grin. “It was about time, what with the way Jeno always talked about you—”
“Haechan, shut up.” Jeno warns, and Haechan nods in understanding, miming zipping his lips shut.
“Haechan,” you murmur, “will you tell me later?” You smile innocently.
He nods with a wink before Jeno clears his throat loudly, prompting him to shake his head vehemently.
“You’re no fun, Jeno.” you huff, and he narrows his eyes at you challengingly, making you backtrack. “You’re all the fun, actually. Literally all of it. None left for anyone else.”
He smiles, pleased, and turns to head into the kitchen.
“I’ll tell you later,” Haechan mumbles surreptitiously, “but I’m scared.”
“I don’t blame you.”
“What was that?” Jeno calls loudly, and you both practically scamper away from each other.
“Nothing!” you say in unison.
“Whoever is eating my Cinnamon Toast Crunch I brought over, can you stop?” Haechan complains at the impromptu house meeting, and you smile sheepishly.
“It was me, sorry—thought it was just a regular cereal in the house.”
“Actually—you can eat it if you want.” he says immediately, and Renjun scoffs in amusement. “Yeah, but just you.”
“Aw, you’re so sweet,” you coo, reaching over and squeezing his hand, retracting it with a roll of your eyes when Jaehyun and Mark clear their throats in unison. “Get over yourselves.” you say. Mark frowns, and you let out a small sigh. “Sorry.”
“While we’re all here, actually, I have no idea where the detergent is and I’ve been too scared to ask.” Jeno mumbles.
“It’s the blue one,” Johnny says, and you raise your eyebrows incredulously.
“That’s mine! Jeno, use the green one—the Gain.”
“Oh, really? I’ve been using it,” Johnny says sheepishly, and you narrow your eyes.
“That’s why your clothes smell like me, oh, my God.” you mutter, surprised. “I thought I was just hanging out with you too much.”
“Okay, can we end this house meeting?” Jaemin calls out from the couch. “I have work to do.”
“Yeah, sure,” you agree, and everyone gradually exits the living room and kitchen, leaving you at the kitchen counter and Renjun on the couch, flipping through channels on the television. You don’t really feel like going back to your room—and you’re not entirely keen on admitting you’re avoiding Mark—so you walk into the living room where Renjun sits. “Hi, Renjun!”
“Hey!” he replies, looking up from his phone. “Sorry, just texting my girlfriend back.” His phone dings and he checks the notification, a smile lighting up his face as he types something in and locks it again. “She’s so funny.”
“No problem,” you say with a smile, admiring how different he is with her; sweet, attentive, caring. You want that for yourself—not him, but you want a relationship like his. “Hey, can I, um, hang out with you?” you ask carefully, hoping you’re not intruding.
To your relief, Renjun smiles warmly at you, scooting over on the couch. “Sure! Wanna watch this telenovela with me?” Renjun offers, and you perk up, nodding as you sit on the couch beside him. “I’ll catch you up as we watch.”
As Renjun gradually fills in details about the show, you find your interest increasing until you’re sitting forward fully and paying rapt attention to the screen.
“I knew you’d like it.” Renjun laughs, and you wave a hand, shushing him.
“Stop, I need to find out if Fernando’s twin survived the house fire!” you whisper loudly. “What’s his name again?”
“Eduardo,” Renjun chuckles, and you nod.
“C’mon, Eduardo!”
“Hey, Renjun?” you ask softly, and he turns the volume down, looking over at you curiously. “You know my whole situation with Jaehyun and Mark, right?”
“How could I not?” he chuckles, and you offer a weak laugh. “I’m joking.” Renjun nudges you.
“Right,” you say, nodding with a small smile. “Do you think…well… Does doing all this…like, hooking up with both of them…make me a bad person?”
“I don’t think so.” Renjun answers, and he sounds sincere. “I think you haven’t made a choice yet, so it makes sense to be confused still.”
“Yeah,” you hum lightly, nodding slowly. “I mean, they both have their positives, y’know?”
“And their drawbacks,” Renjun adds, and you nod in agreement. “It’s like Marielena in this telenovela,” he says, gesturing towards the television. “She’s stuck between Fernando and Ricardo, but her feelings aren’t clear to anyone, let alone herself. So we don’t hate her for trying to do what she thinks is right.”
“That’s true. I just want…I don’t know, I want something cozy and easy that makes sense. Like what you have with your girlfriend, y’know?”
“Well, you’re not me and you’re not my girlfriend, and neither are Jaehyun and Mark, so things might not be the same, right? If you want cozy, that might be one person; if you want easy, that might be someone else. But if you want something that makes sense, that’s a personal choice that you have to make. Does that make sense?”
You can feel a smile coming on. “Yeah. Yeah, you’re right! Thanks, Renjun.” you thank him sincerely, and he returns your smile.
“No problem. Now, uh,” he points back at the television. “Can we go back to the show?”
“Oh, yeah, of course!” You nod, and he starts to rewind back to where you left off. “I can’t wait to find out how Fernando reacts to realizing his twin, Eduardo, survived the house fire.”
“His evil twin, Eduardo.” Renjun corrects with an eager smile, settling back in his spot and bringing popcorn to his mouth.
Day 35
The doorbell rings and you look around in confusion with practically everyone else.
“Everyone is here, right?” you ask, and Johnny nods.
“Did anyone order a package?” Jungwoo asks, and the silence holds the answer.
“Well, then who—” you mumble, but Jaehyun’s footsteps down the stairs cut you off as he appears in the living room, fixing his hair as he heads to the door.
“It’s for me,” he says, shooting you a lingering glance before disappearing into the foyer and opening the door. There are confused glances and quietly muttering being shared all over the place that all culminate to complete and utter silence when the visitor enters the living room.
Silence is hardly even the word. The shock of everyone in the room is palpable as everyone just stares at Jaehyun in disbelief.
“Hi, everyone,” the visitor says quietly, waving. “I’m Minhee.”
You’re the first to react, sending her a tight-lipped smile. “Hey,” you greet. It’s not her fault Jaehyun invited her over.
Gradually, everyone says some sort of greeting and Jaehyun has the audacity to be staring directly at you the entire time.
You could kill him.
“Here, you can set your stuff down in my room.” Jaehyun tells her, touching her gently on her lower back. “You remember where it is, right?”
She nods and shoots you another small smile before heading upstairs.
The silence is painful to endure, and Johnny breaks it with a low huff.
“Dude.”
“I don’t see the problem.” Jaehyun says defensively, and you scoff loudly into your mug, rolling your eyes when Jaehyun turns and looks at you. “Do you have something to say?”
“No,” you say flatly.
“Kinda seems like you have something to say.”
“Dude.” Johnny warns him, and Jaehyun spares him a cursory glance before returning his attention to you.
“Do you…have something…to say?” Jaehyun asks carefully, and you can practically feel something inside of you snap.
“Who you invite over makes no difference to me.” you lie, and Jaehyun raises his eyebrows.
“Kinda seems like it does make a difference,” he says, stepping closer to you.
“Jaehyun, shut up.”
“Are you jealous?” The question practically stops you in your tracks, making you freeze and look at him in disbelief.
“You don’t wanna do this,” Johnny cautions Jaehyun again, looking between the two of you.
“Minhee’s waiting for you, Jaehyun.” Your voice is level and even and you’re actually proud of how well you’re keeping your composure.
“Minhee can wait a little longer.”
You scoff. “You’re a shitty host—”
“Jaehyun, just go upstairs.” Johnny cuts you off before it can get any worse, and Jaehyun gives you a long, probing look before doing just that.
“You okay?” Mark asks carefully, and you nod, unable to bring yourself to meet his worried gaze.
“I’m going to my room.” you mumble, and Johnny nods out of the corner of your eye.
You head upstairs to your room and plop down on the bed, groaning under your breath before you stop abruptly, listening out.
“I know he can’t be—” you mutter, gasping when you hear an unmistakable moan from his room. “Oh, fuck him.” There’s a gentle knock on the door and you sigh. “Who is it?”
“Haechan and Jaemin,” they answer, and you relax slightly.
“Come in.”
They do and you gesture at your bed for them to make themselves comfortable, both of them taking the invitation and sitting, Jaemin in front of you and Haechan next to you.
“Are they—are they fucking?” Jaemin asks in surprise as he cocks his head to hear better, and you nod slowly. “Wow.”
“Yeah.”
“He’s out of his mind,” Haechan mumbles, and you laugh humorlessly.
“I can’t fucking believe him,” you hiss, and Jaemin sighs in understanding, rubbing your knee comfortingly.
“You know, you could always get him back.” Haechan suggests, and you look at him curiously.
“What do you mean?”
He and Jaemin share a look, now seemingly on the same page as they look at you.
“He’s fucking that girl—Minhee—to make you jealous, right?” Haechan says.
“Yes…?”
“Well, you could fuck someone to make him jealous.” Jaemin finishes, and your eyes widen slightly as you process the situation.
“Us. Specifically,” Haechan adds, and you chuckle.
“I got that part, yeah.”
With the way Jaemin and Haechan are advancing on you, you feel a bit like a cornered animal, but your thoughts melt away when Haechan cups your cheek and leans in to press his lips to yours.
Your lips move together smoothly, if not a bit eagerly, and when you suck at his bottom lip, he groans and surges forward, knocking your back against the headboard none too gently.
“Don’t be selfish,” Jaemin mutters, gripping the back of your neck and pulling you away from Haechan with a soft wet smacking noise. You barely have time to catch your breath before Jaemin’s lips are on yours and he’s pulling you towards him with a strong hand gripping under your thigh.
You yelp as he flattens your back to the mattress unexpectedly and sucks on your tongue, flicking gently at it with his own. Not to be ignored, Haechan latches his lips onto your neck and leaves hot, wet kisses along the skin, one hand firmly kneading the flesh of your thigh. As his hand creeps further up your leg, your breath hitches and Jaemin tugs at the hem of your shirt.
Both of them have their hands running all over you, groping and tugging and squeezing, and the sensations are overwhelming in the best of ways, your legs parting to allow Haechan access to touch you while you prop yourself up to let Jaemin tug your shirt over your head.
With Jaemin kissing down from your lips and Haechan kissing down from your collarbones, your bra gets opened and slipped off in the melee, both of their mouths finding their way around a nipple and sucking.
The breath you let out is shaky and your hands lace through their hair, tugging for Haechan and lightly scratching Jaemin’s scalp. Haechan’s hand between your legs slips under your shorts and beneath your underwear, stroking along your folds before Jaemin’s fingers join them, making a beeline for your clit.
“Fuck,” you whisper, your eyes fluttering shut as Jaemin kisses a wet trail down your body to your hips and thighs. They make quick work of removing your shorts and underwear and you would normally have the sense to be embarrassed that you’re entirely nude and they’re fully clothed, but Haechan’s lips put an end to your concerns as they reconnect with yours.
“Jaehyun can’t hear you, baby,” Haechan teases, and you whimper loudly, your thighs quivering as Jaemin settles between them.
“He’ll hear her after this.” Jaemin sounds determined as his tongue drags up your inner thighs, collecting the arousal smeared on your heated skin. Looping one arm around your thigh and the other over your stomach, he holds you in place firmly as he laps at your folds, running his tongue over them slowly and indulgently.
“Jaemin,” you whine, and he chuckles, the sound low in his throat.
“That’s it, pretty.” His mouth seals over your core, licking and sucking at your skin everywhere he can reach, and his grunts of pleasure mingle with yours in the air.
“Kiss me,” Haechan mutters, pulling you close to him by the neck and kissing you deeply. His tongue enters your mouth just as Jaemin’s enters you, and you gasp loudly, keening weakly against his lips. When you squirm under Jaemin’s touch, Haechan and Jaemin both take it upon themselves to hold you down.
“Don’t move,” Jaemin warns you with a teasing lilt, nuzzling your clit with his lips. “Just take it.”
“Feels so good,” you exhale shakily, and Haechan coos fondly, pressing small kisses to your lips.
“We know, baby.” he murmurs soothingly. “We know; just let it feel good.”
“She’s not loud enough, I don’t think,” Jaemin hums thoughtfully. “Think she needs something in her.”
“Yes,” you gasp immediately, hips lifting up as much as they can under Jaemin’s grip. “Something in me, yes—”
“Aw, poor baby.” he lilts. “Want my tongue in you? Or my fingers?”
“Cock,” you answer, huffing slightly.
“That wasn’t an option.” Jaemin scolds you, leaning down to suck at your clit. “So greedy,” he taunts with his lips still pressed to you, the vibrations from his words sending pleasurable jolts through your body.
“Tongue—fingers—I don’t care,” you whine, “I just want you to fuck me.”
“How about both, then?” he offers, and you nod vigorously, sighing in relief when he pushes two fingers into you and starts to pump them in and out slowly, returning his attention to your clit that he flicks back and forth and sucks on roughly.
“Of course she’s greedy,” Haechan chuckles, watching this exchange between you and Jaemin with amusement. “Look at how you spoil her.”
Detaching from your core with a wet smacking sound, Jaemin shoots a brief glare in Haechan’s direction. “Look at her. Do you blame me?”
Haechan scans your body, eyes lingering between your legs where Jaemin’s fingers work in and out of you, and drag back up to your eyes before he grins.
“No, I don’t.” he agrees, cupping your chin and pulling you in for another kiss. “Would spoil the hell out of you if you were mine.”
“Haechan,” you whimper, aroused by the raw desperation in his voice. “Kiss me? Please?”
“Gladly,” he half-murmurs, half-growls, and slots his lips with yours eagerly.
Jaemin’s fingers move in and out of you rapidly, curling and scissoring expertly as your body trembles and squirms under his forearm pressing down on your abdomen.
“God, fuck,” you cry out, breaking the kiss with Haechan to look down at Jaemin, who’s moving determinedly with a fire in his eyes as his gaze switches between your face and your core where his fingers keep disappearing into you. “Gonna—gonna cum—”
“Kinda wanna hear you beg for it,” Haechan laughs breathlessly and, to your dismay, Jaemin nods in agreement.
“Beg,” he urges. “Loudly.”
“Jaemin, please let me cum,” you give in instantly, and his lips wrap around your clit once more as he hums in acknowledgement.
“Again.” Haechan speaks the words on Jaemin’s tongue, as it’s busy swirling around your clit rapidly.
“Jaemin, wanna cum,” you moan loudly, and Haechan chuckles, tweaking your nipple experimentally.
“Louder,” he sing-songs.
“Fuck—wanna cum so bad—please let me cum, Jaemin!”
“That’s it,” Haechan growls under his breath, and takes your nipple into his mouth just as your peak hits, a loud cry leaving you as your back arches off of the bed. Loud gasps and swears fall from your lips repeatedly, your hips bucking towards Jaemin, who rides the undulating waves of your body with ease, not letting up on his actions until you’re whimpering desperately and shoving at his head and wrist.
“Pretty girl, are you gonna let me fuck your mouth?” Haechan asks sweetly, stroking your cheek, and you hum in assent and nod, moving so you’re lying on your front between his legs. Haechan pulls his length from his pants and strokes himself slowly before you smack his hand away and replace it with your own, lifting your head to spit down onto the head of his shaft, lubricating it so you can take him in your mouth with ease.
Wrapping your lips around the head of his length, you swirl your tongue around him and massage the slit in his tip with it, making him shudder. You start to bob your head up and down on him, gradually taking in more of his length with every downwards movement, and he groans loudly, his head thumping against the headboard.
“Fuck,” he hisses, resting his hand on top of your head. When you hollow your cheeks and suck more of him into your mouth, he moans and grips your hair. “That’s it, baby, just like that—sucking my cock so well, pretty.”
Your tongue massaging the underside of his shaft, you bob your head up and down quickly, wet sucking noises filling the room along with Haechan’s lewd moans, and Jaemin moves your hair out of your face to see you better, cooing in adoration.
“Look so pretty taking Haechan’s cock down your throat,” Jaemin praises, stroking the back of your neck gently as you suck on Haechan’s tip, pulling off and wiping the string of saliva connecting your bottom lip to his length before pressing kisses to the slit.
“Fuck, I’m not gonna last if you keep going—” Haechan grunts, carefully moving you back from him. “Need to fuck you.”
“Okay,” you say with a dreamy smile, lust and anticipation filling you at the realization that you’re about to be stuffed full of not one, but two cocks.
Haechan and Jaemin position themselves at your entrances, Haechan pulling you into a kiss from below to distract you from the overwhelming sensation of them pushing into you.
“Fuck,” you whimper breathlessly, feeling lightheaded. “So fucking full.”
“You’re doing so well, baby,” Jaemin soothes you, rubbing your back in soothing motions and pushing in deeper as you cry out weakly. “Gonna fill you so good.”
“More,” you mumble against Haechan’s lips, and he nods, settling you down further onto his length until he’s as deep inside as possible, both of you reacting loudly as Jaemin pushes in to the hilt swiftly, making you clench impossibly tighter around Haechan.
“Angel, it’ll feel better when you relax.” Jaemin murmurs, and you nod, trying to relax your muscles.
“You can move,” you urge, wiggling your hips slightly, and they lock eyes, communicating wordlessly before they pull out and start to fuck into you, gradually building a rhythm in tandem that ensures you’re never not filled with at least one of them. “Oh, fuck—”
“That’s good, yeah? Pretty girl likes being stuffed full of cock?” Haechan grunts, thrusting up into you. With your hand on his chest, nails digging into the flesh slightly, he hisses in pleasure and lifts his head to suck one of your nipples into his mouth, kneading the other breast.
Jaemin’s hand snakes around your body to rub your clit and you jolt in surprise, Haechan groaning loudly.
“Fuck—Jaemin, do that again,” he moans, and Jaemin chuckles, obliging and making your walls tighten once more.
“Angel, you think Jaehyun’s gonna be mad hearing how we’re fucking you so good?” Jaemin muses, his length sliding along your inner walls as he speaks. “Hm? So nice and deep; bet he’s pissed as hell right now.”
“We’re gonna fuck all the thoughts out of your pretty little head, don’t you worry.” Haechan grunts from around your nipple, holding onto the bud with his teeth.
“Please,” you moan, “don’t wanna think—”
“I think that’s code for harder,” Jaemin snickers, and both of them pick up the pace, lengths driving into you in alternating motions as skin slapping against skin sounds fill the room along with your moans and pants of pleasure.
“I wanna cum—please let me cum—” you gasp, and Haechan nods emphatically.
“Cum, pretty; make a fucking mess on my cock—” he urges, and you climax with a loud cry, your body all but going slack as you struggle to hold yourself up and not collapse onto Haechan. He follows shortly after you, burying himself into you and releasing load after load of cum inside of you.
Jaemin thrusts into you a few more times before pulling out, much to your surprise, and cumming on your skin, warm spurts of his seed landing on your lower back and asscheeks. He groans at the sight and smears the last few drops onto your inner thigh, sitting back on his heels and catching his breath.
“Wait there,” Jaemin murmurs, exiting your room. You and Haechan make awkward eye contact and struggle to hold back your laughter before your door shuts and a warm, wet fabric travels between your legs and up your back, gently cleaning you up.
“Thanks,” you sigh, pulling off of Haechan. He takes the rag as Jaemin offers it to him, wiping himself down as you get off of the bed, redressing yourself slowly.
“Y’know, I passed Jaehyun in the hallway.” Jaemin pipes up, and you and Haechan turn to look at him expectantly. “He looked pissed.”
“Well...good.” you huff, and Haechan leans over to kiss your cheek.
“I hope he regrets bringing her over,” he says, and you blink despondently, not needing a reminder of what happened.
“Yeah.”
“And fucking her for you to hear—”
“Haechan, you’re not exactly helping.” you say gently, patting his knee lightly, and he nods in understanding.
“I’ll shut up.”
“You good?” Johnny asks worriedly when you reappear in the living room in the evening, resting his hand on your back gently, and you nod dismissively.
“Yeah, she’s about to leave anyway.” you mumble, and it’s almost like someone sucked the air out of the room, the silence is that deafening. “…What?”
“She’s spending the night.” Jungwoo says carefully, and you slowly turn to look at him with a blank expression.
“What?”
“Yeah, it looked like she brought an overnight bag.” Jaemin adds, and you slide your gaze over to him, Jaemin immediately looking like he regrets speaking.
“Great! That’s great.” you reply, stretching your lips into a smile.
“Um…are you okay?” Jungwoo asks, and you wave him off.
“I’m fine.”
“Your eye is twitching.” he points out, and you glare at him.
“I’m fine.”
“But—”
“Drop it. I’m fine.” you snarl under your breath and Jungwoo raises both hands up in surrender.
“Okay! Dropping it.”
“I’m going to bed.” you mutter, and storm off to your room, grabbing Mark’s wrist on the way and pulling him after you.
“Are you sure you’re okay?” Mark asks, concerned, and your huffing and puffing slowly comes to a stop as you realize that this can’t be a fun experience for Mark to watch.
“Yeah, I’m good, Mark.” you lie, slipping your hand down to lace your fingers with his and squeeze gently.
“Okay…” he mumbles, clearly uncertain, but you pull him into a hug, nestling your face into his neck.
“I’m good.” you whisper, unsure if you’re convincing Mark or yourself.
You’re not good, you realize at 4:00am. You’re far from it, actually.
So you sneak out of your bed after Mark’s gentle breathing gets to be a bit overwhelming, and trudge downstairs to the living room, which is shrouded in darkness.
You sigh and plop down on the couch, jumping up suddenly with a strangled yelp when you land on someone. There’s rustling in the dark, then the lamp beside the couch turns on and you’re met with Jaehyun lying on the cushions, covered in a blanket.
“Oh.” you say awkwardly. “Sorry, I thought no one was in here.”
“It’s fine,” Jaehyun answers, waving you off. He runs a hand through his hair and you look away with a small gulp. “What are you doing up?”
“Couldn’t sleep,” you mumble, not wanting to tell him the full reason. “You? Why are you down here?”
“Minhee kinda snores,” Jaehyun says, rubbing the back of his neck. “And hogs the blankets.”
“Bummer,” you reply, looking around to avoid eye contact. “Well, have fun with that.” You turn to leave, but he reaches out and grabs your wrist.
“We can share the couch, y’know.” he offers, and you wrinkle your nose up in distaste.
“I don’t really want to share with you.” you mutter.
Jaehyun’s jaw clenches. “What do you mean by that?”
“You probably smell like Minhee.” You turn away and Jaehyun sucks his teeth loudly before he yanks you towards him and into his lap. “Get off me.”
“You probably smell like Haechan and Jaemin, but I’ll manage.” he huffs. “And you’re actually on me.” he points out smugly, and you growl under your breath.
“Let me go, then.”
“Oh. No.”
“What the fuck do you mean, ‘no,’ Jaehyun?”
“I mean no.” He wrestles you around so you’re straddling his lap and he locks his arms around the small of your back tightly. “Stop avoiding me and actually talk about your feelings.”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” you lie stubbornly.
“Stop running from me.” He stares you down. You meet his gaze challengingly and watch as his attention drops to your lips before refocusing on your eyes. “What’s wrong?”
“Nothing.”
“What’s wrong?”
“Nothing—”
“If you say nothing one more time, I’m gonna lose it.” Jaehyun warns, and you scoff.
“So lose it, Jaehyun,” you press, moving closer so you’re practically nose-to-nose. “See if I care.”
“Oh, so you don’t care about me?”
“I didn’t say that—”
“So you do care about me?”
“I—you—shut up—”
“Why are you mad?”
“You fucked Minhee!” you blurt out, your eyes widening after the words leave your mouth. The shock on Jaehyun’s face shifts slowly into a smug sort of realization. “Stop looking at me like that.”
“You’re mad I fucked Minhee?” His voice is softer than earlier, and you look away immediately, focusing on the pattern of the decorative pillow on the other side of the couch. “Why does that bother you?”
“What are you, my therapist?” you grumble, and his unamused expression shuts you up. “I don’t know.” you lie.
“I think you do know.”
“I think you should shut up.” you huff, and he snorts derisively.
“You’re being a brat.”
“That’s what I’m best at,” you say with a dismissive shrug, and he rolls his eyes in your peripheral vision before cupping your chin and turning your head so you’re looking at him. “Stop looking at me like that.”
“Like what?” He doesn’t shift his expression, something soft lurking in his eyes behind the teasing glint as he smiles at you.
“You know.”
“I don’t think I do.”
“‘I don’t think I do,’” you mock, and he rolls his eyes, squeezing your waist in his one-armed grip until you squeak.
“Why does it bother you that I fucked Minhee?” Jaehyun presses, and you grumble indistinctly. “Answer me.”
“The same reason why it bothers you that I fuck Mark!” You finally spit it out, and his eyes widen slightly before he’s leaning forward, his hold on your chin tightening as you try to look away again. “Please stop looking at me like that,” you say quietly, feeling small under his gaze.
“Like what?”
“You know—”
“Do you know why,” Jaehyun cuts you off, “I invited Minhee over?”
“To fuck with my head.”
“No,” he answers simply. “So you would finally notice me.”
Your heart is in your throat at this point, a noticeable lump resting there as you try to swallow around it. For some reason, you feel tears pricking at the corners of your eyes, your cheeks feeling hot.
“I do notice you,” you mumble, smaller than ever. You avert your gaze.
Jaehyun lets you. “No, you don’t.”
A small whimper slips from you as you nod, your bottom lip trembling slightly. “I do.” you insist quietly.
“Yeah?” he presses.
“You stopped eating my yogurts,” you point out, looking at his shoulder. “You like when I play with your hands. You stopped playing Cigarettes After Sex through the wall.”
Jaehyun’s gone still under you, and you can feel his stare on you as you swallow thickly.
“You’re always looking at me when you think I can’t see you.”
“Yeah?” There’s a slight smile to his voice, and, for some reason, it makes your chest ache even more.
“Mhm.” You place a hand on his chest, studying your fingernails and the contrast of your skin against his white t-shirt. “Wanna know how I know that?”
“Yeah,” he says gently, leaning forward slightly to test the waters. When your hand doesn’t restrict him, instead giving under the pressure, he ducks his head to rest on your shoulder, tilting it towards you to exhale softly against your neck.
“Because I’m looking at you when you actually can’t see me.”
He chuckles quietly and lifts his head slightly, the tip of his nose pressing against your cheek.
“Is that right?”
“Yeah,” you answer with a small smile. “Discretion is key, y’know.”
“You’re changing the topic,” he points out.
“Damn,” you mutter. “I was hoping you wouldn’t notice.”
“You said that it bothers you that I fucked Minhee for the same reason that it bothers me that you fuck Mark.” he reminds you, and you blanch, giving a small nod. “What reason is that?”
“I don’t wanna say it,” you whine, tipping your head forward to rest on his shoulder.
“I’ll tell you why it bothers me that you fuck Mark, then.” Jaehyun murmurs, rubbing your back gently, and you hum in acknowledgement. “It bothers me because I like you.”
You knew this. You definitely knew this because of Johnny’s big mouth, but hearing Jaehyun say it is entirely different. Your cheeks warm—your whole body does, really—and the backs of your eyes feel hot as tears start to gather.
When you sniffle quietly, Jaehyun freezes momentarily.
“Did that make you cry?” He sounds incredulous, and you suck it up, sitting up and looking him in the eyes.
“No.”
“You’re lying.”
You two stare each other down.
You sigh in defeat. “Okay, I’m lying.”
“Why did you cry, hm?” Jaehyun cups your cheek and wipes your last tear away with his thumb.
“Because I feel bad,” you say with a frown. It’s not the whole truth, but it’s a start. “Jaehyun, I just—”
A door opens upstairs, and you both freeze, looking at each other. Before you know it, you’re putting a finger to your lips and turning off the lamp, both of you holding your breath as footsteps head down the hall and another door softly closes. You two wait in tense silence as you listen out for more sounds.
A toilet flushes, water runs briefly, a door opens, footsteps, then another door shuts quietly, and you both release your breaths in relief before you turn the lamp back on. Jaehyun’s smiling up at you with a glint of mischief in his eyes.
“Why are you looking at me like that?” You narrow your eyes, and his smile just widens.
“I thought you were gonna run away again.” He squeezes you slightly, almost as if to see if you’re really still with him.
“I think I’m in my ‘staying’ era.” you say, nodding with a little grin, and his face scrunches up in amused confusion.
“You’re in your staying era? Wh—you are so weird,” he laughs, and you scowl playfully, poking one of his dimples as he smiles.
“But you like me,” you point out, your smile widening, and he nods with a chuckle, his eyes drifting down to your lips.
“I do,” he confirms. “I really do.”
You two sit there for a moment, with Jaehyun watching your lips as you watch his, and you finally break the silence.
“Do you want to kiss me as badly as I want to kiss you right now?” Your voice is barely above a whisper, but Jaehyun clearly hears you, if his eyes lighting up can serve as any indication.
“God, I was hoping you’d ask,” he groans, leaning forward and slotting his lips with yours. Your body relaxes against his instantly, letting out a small sigh of relief as you move your lips with his, and he winds his arms around you tighter, grunting as he shifts you forward onto his lap.
There’s something so warm about it all, his tight grip around you making you feel secure and the leisurely way your lips connect and move in sync with the other’s sends a sense of calm throughout your system, a sort of lazy, dopey giddiness building in your chest.
The only sounds to be heard in the room are the muted sounds of your kissing and small content sighs and hums as he moves his hands to your sides, rubbing them up and down soothingly. When you part for air, you rest your forehead against his as you both breathe in deeply, his eye contact making you feel shy.
“Hi,” he murmurs, and you snicker.
“Hi.”
You two stay there for a moment, Jaehyun positioning you so you’re sideways on his lap and tucking your head against his chest. As nice and comforting as it feels to have him just holding you like this, you can’t help but feel like something’s off.
“You know, Jaehyun,” you finally say quietly, looking up at him. “I don’t think this is fair to Minhee.”
“It’s not like she has feelings for me,” he counters. “I’m just good dick to her.”
“Speaking of good dick,” you say, taking the opening readily, “bringing Minhee to make me jealous was a real dick move.”
“I’m sorry,” he says sincerely, and some of the tension gripping your heart from earlier falls away. “In my defense, though—”
“Here we go,” you mumble, amused, and he squeezes you.
“Hey!”
“Sorry, go ahead.” you apologize, your lips trembling as you hold back a laugh.
“You fucked Haechan and Jaemin to get back at me.”
“Sure did. But I wouldn’t have done that if you hadn’t brought Minhee.”
“Do you honestly think you would have come down and talked to me tonight if I hadn’t?”
You think about it for a moment, realizing he has a point. “Probably not.”
“So…I kinda had to do it.”
“Damn, am I that avoidant?” you mumble.
“Yes.”
“You hush, I wasn’t talking to you.”
“I’m the only other person here.”
“I was talking to the...lamp.”
“Right,” Jaehyun says slowly. “And what did the wise lamp post have to say?”
“It’s taking my side,” you answer, turning your nose up in a playfully disdainful action.
“How convenient.” he drawls.
“Shush or I’ll go back to avoiding you.”
“You can’t now,” he teases. “Not now that I know what I know.”
“And what do you know, exactly?”
“You know exactly what I know.”
“You’re so difficult.” you huff, smiling despite your attempt to appear annoyed. “I’m going back to bed.” You move to stand up, but his arms tighten around you immediately, holding you fast.
“Don’t leave,” he murmurs, and the sincerity, the rarely seen vulnerability in his voice has you sinking back into his embrace, your muscles relaxing.
“We can’t stay here forever, Jae.” you remind him, and he nods.
“Just a little longer, though?”
You smile even though he can’t see you and rest your head on his chest, letting the sound of his steady breathing soothe you. “Okay.”
Day 36
“So, Jaehyun used Minhee to get to you…and you then used Jaemin and Haechan to get to him…and neither of you see anything wrong with this?”
“Well, in my defense, Jaemin and Haechan literally came up with the idea. So they were willing and eager. Jaehyun did something wrong.” You nod resolutely, satisfied with your defense.
Jungwoo shoots you a blank look. “Poor Minhee.”
“I told Jaehyun what he did wasn’t nice! What else am I supposed to do?”
“I don’t know what you’re supposed to do, but I know what you’re not supposed to do.” Jungwoo says, and you roll your eyes.
“And what’s that, Oh, Wise Woo?”
“I don’t think you’re supposed to validate him by kissing and cuddling him on the couch while the obvious, not toxic choice sleeps soundly in your bedroom upstairs!” Jungwoo replies wryly, and you glare at him.
“You’re being, like, unusually mean right now.” you huff, frowning deeply at him. “And not in a sexy way.”
“I’m sorry, I just—” Jungwoo sighs, rubbing a hand over his face before refocusing his gaze on yours. “I want you to be sure you’re making the right choice.”
“I am! I’m as sure as I can be!” you defend yourself, and he raises his hands in surrender. “I like him, Jungwoo.”
His brows shoot up in surprise, practically disappearing into his hairline. “Don’t think you’ve been that direct about anything Jaehyun-related in a while.”
“I had an awakening last night,” you mumble, cheeks warming. At Jungwoo’s expectant hand gesture for you to elaborate, you continue. “He told me he liked me and I teared up, Woo.”
“Damn,” he mutters. “Last time I saw you cry was when you were stuffed full of me and Johnny—”
“I don’t need a reminder!” you stress, waving your hands as your face heats up even more. “I was there!”
“Sorry,” he chuckles, and you can’t help but join him. “I mean, as your friend, I’m gonna support your choices if they’re not life-endingly stupid.”
“I hope this is the part where you say this choice isn’t life-endingly stupid.”
“It’s not stupid,” Jungwoo assures you. “When are you gonna tell him?”
“When I see him, I guess,” you answer, and he nods.
“Looks like that’s coming sooner than you expected,” he mumbles, jerking his chin to gesture over your shoulder. You turn to see Jaehyun coming downstairs, running a hand through his hair carelessly, and something inside of you swoons as you come to fully realize your feelings.
“Hey, Jungwoo,” Jaehyun says before looking at you with a small smile. “Hey.”
You match his smile with a wider one of your own. “Hey, Jae.”
“Hey, Jaehyun,” Jungwoo greets, nodding awkwardly at both of you. “I’m gonna finish this in my room,” Jungwoo pipes up, taking his bowl of cereal upstairs. You two look at each other in silence before Jaehyun turns to the fridge. You watch his back as he looks through it for something and when he emerges with the carton of orange juice, something—your patience, possibly—snaps.
“I like you!” you blurt out, and he freezes, looking at you with widened eyes and a surprised expression. “Sorry, that was awkward.”
“It was very cute, actually.” he chuckles, making his way around the kitchen island to stand behind you. His proximity makes it impossible to turn around, so you just sit there with your heart in your throat as he nudges his face past your hair to brush his lips against your ear. “Wanna know something?”
“Yeah,” you whisper, scared to speak any louder.
“I like you, too.”
A relieved laugh slips from you and you lean back against his chest, his arms smoothly winding around you. “I knew that.”
“Good. Just thought I’d remind you.” he hums, kissing your cheek. “So, now—what do we do about this?”
You move to turn and face him, but he keeps you firmly in place, so you swallow and try to speak. “I don’t know...we date, I guess?”
He snorts in amusement. “You guess? Do you want to?”
“I do. Do you want to?”
“Hell, yeah, I do.” he laughs, and you turn your head to face him, eyes flitting from his own to his lips. “Are you thinking about kissing me?”
“No,” you lie.
“Really?” He lifts an eyebrow.
“No. I’m definitely thinking about kissing you.” You lean forward and connect your lips, and he hums in surprise, finally turning you around and pressing into you. Stepping between your legs, he cups your cheeks, one hand cold and wet from the orange juice carton, the other warm and soft. He tastes like toothpaste and his kiss ignites a steady burning fire in you that you don’t think could be put out any time soon.
When you two break apart, he presses another soft kiss to your lips before stepping back and getting a cup to pour himself a glass of orange juice.
“Jae, didn’t you just brush your teeth?” you ask, and he nods.
“Yeah…why?”
“It’s gonna taste like hell if you drink that orange juice.”
He looks from the cup to the carton to you and smiles in relief. “What would I do without you?”
“Be single and have a nasty taste in your mouth, I guess.”
“You’re so sweet,” he laughs sarcastically, rolling his eyes.
“Sorry,” you chuckle. “And, um. Sorry for being so difficult about, well, everything.”
“Yeah?” he hums thoughtfully, putting the orange juice back in the fridge before making his way back over to you.
“Feelings are scary.” you mumble, and he gives a small nod.
“They can be, yeah.” he agrees, pressing his lips to your forehead. “And I forgive you.”
“Yeah?” you say hopefully, and he nods.
“You can make it up to me by—”
“Uh-oh.”
“—being my girlfriend.”
“Oh. I can do that.” you say with a growing smile.
“It’s a deal, then.” he agrees. “You can also help me out with my problem.”
“What’s your problem?”
“How am I going to tell Minhee we’re done hooking up?” he asks.
“I mean, if she doesn’t have feelings for you, I’d just rip the bandaid off and tell her you had a complicated situation and you figured it out and now you’re exclusively seeing someone else.” you say carefully, and he looks over at you, mildly impressed.
“That’s pretty good stuff,” he mumbles.
You nudge his shoulder with a laugh. “Thanks. Hopefully it works for you.”
“Yeah,” he says, letting out a slow exhale.
As if on cue, footsteps sound out from the top landing, the sounds softer than anyone else’s in the house, and you squeeze Jaehyun’s hand comfortingly.
“You, uh, handle that. I’ll go talk to Mark,” you murmur, and he nods, looking down at your lips with an unspoken question on the tip of his tongue. You smile, rolling your eyes slightly, and lean in to kiss him briefly, breaking away just in time for Minhee to enter the kitchen.
“Good morning,” she says, slightly timidly, and you can’t help but feel bad; it’s not her fault she got all caught up in your weird-ass love triangle situation, and she probably thinks you hate her.
“Morning,” you reply with a smile, walking past her after giving a small wave. “If you want, you can, um, have one of the strawberry yogurts in the fridge.”
“Really?” she asks hopefully. “I love strawberry yogurt.”
Your smile softens into one with far more sincerity than before. “Yeah, go crazy, girl. I’ll be back.”
She returns your smile brighter than earlier and you head upstairs, looking at Jaehyun surreptitiously. He meets your gaze and smiles reassuringly, making warmth spread through your chest as you head upstairs, steeling yourself for what you have to do.
Stepping into your room, you see Mark on his laptop, diligently tapping away. He looks up at your entrance and smiles, the expression fading slightly when you hesitate to return it.
You stretch your lips into a smile and return the gesture. “Hey, Mark.”
“Uh-oh,” Mark chuckles, closing his laptop and setting it aside. “What’s wrong?”
“Who said anything’s wrong?” you splutter defensively.
Mark lifts both eyebrows and regards you carefully. “You’re my best friend. I’d be stupid not to know your ‘something is wrong’ face.”
You sigh deeply. “Okay, so—well, you know how we’re best friends?”
“Yes? I just said that,” he chuckles, and you laugh weakly.
“Sorry, I really don’t know how to say this.” you mumble.
“Try this,” Mark says, sitting forward and looking you in the eyes. “‘We’re best friends, and I’d rather it stay that way.’”
You blanch, eyes wide as you look at him. “You knew?”
“Of course I knew. You think I can’t tell the way you two look at each other?” Mark chuckles, but it’s slightly hollow, making you wince. “Plus, you disappeared last night, and when I went to the bathroom, I saw Jaehyun’s door was open and he wasn’t in there, so I just—”
“Put two and two together.” you mutter, and he nods, smiling slightly. “Are you mad? Oh, my God, do you hate me?”
“I could never hate you, dude.” Mark assures you with a small laugh. “Do I wish it was me? Yeah—really bad, actually. But if something went wrong down the line and it didn’t work out…I don’t think I could handle losing you entirely, y’know?”
“Yeah,” you sigh, relieved somewhat. “I’m sorry.”
“Don’t be,” Mark says, waving dismissively. “The heart wants what the heart wants, right?”
“Yeah,” you hum thoughtfully. You two sit in silence for a moment before Mark breaks it.
“Can we, uh, move on now? I think we got all our thoughts out.” he chuckles lightly, and you nod eagerly.
“Gladly. What are you working on?” you ask, gesturing to his closed laptop.
“It’s an essay for my music theory class.” he explains, rubbing a hand over his face. “I’m writing about how soundtracks can make or break the emotional integrity of a scene.”
“Damn, the ‘emotional integrity’ part sounds smart.”
“It’s part of the prompt; I didn’t come up with that on my own.” he says, and you both laugh.
“I see, I see. Well, I’m just gonna leave you to it; I’ll go bother someone else.” You pat his knee twice and stand up, stretching your limbs out and feeling like a weight’s been lifted off of your shoulders. “Good luck on your paper, Mark,” you say with a smile.
He returns it. “Thanks, dude.”
You sit beside Jaehyun as music—sensual R&B music, to be specific—filters through his speakers, and you look over at him suspiciously.
“Jaehyun.”
“Yes, baby?” he asks nonchalantly, and you blink twice, not expecting the pet name.
“Are you playing this to seduce me?”
“Not everything is to seduce you, y’know,” Jaehyun says, fixing you in place with a scolding glance, and your eyes widen, your resolve faltering. “But yes, yes, I am.”
You snicker, poking his side as he joins you in your laughter. “You’re so smooth; I would never have guessed.”
“That’s part of my charm,” he replies jokingly, and you roll your eyes before resting your head on his shoulder. There’s a brief comfortable silence before he speaks again. “Hey, you remember the first night of quarantine?” Jaehyun asks out of the blue, and you nod.
“You were playing your angsty music way too loudly.” you laugh, and he rolls his eyes, pinching your side until you yelp.
“Then you came in my room to tell me to lower the volume,” Jaehyun muses, “and I convinced you to get in my bed—”
“Well, when you put it like that—” you object, but he continues on.
“And, I mean, I already liked you before that but something about the way you were looking at me,” he murmurs as you turn towards him, and his gaze drops to your lips, his sentence trailing off.
“How was I looking at you?” you mumble, heat starting to build in between your legs at the lust in his eyes.
“Like that,” he replies quietly before leaning in and kissing you. His lips press against yours with a latent desperation that makes you hum in surprise as he grabs at your face and body with possessive, greedy hands.
“Mm!” you let out a muffled yelp when he pushes forward and guides you onto your back and his lips drift down to your neck, where he pants against your skin and leaves wet kisses.
He brings his hand to your inner thigh, spreading your legs wider to lie between them, and strokes slow, heavy circles into the flesh that gradually move higher and higher.
Growing impatient, you shift further down on the bed to nudge his hand up your thigh, his fingers now brushing along the seat of your shorts.
“Oh?” he murmurs in intrigue. He starts to deliver light smacks to your clothed clit with the palm of his hand, grinning when you whine and attempt to close your legs around his hand—which, unfortunately, is in vain because his body is blocking you. “What’s wrong, baby?”
“Need you,” you huff, reaching down to grab at his wrist, but he swats your hand away and makes his smacks just a bit harder, your body jolting with every impact as the pleasure continues to grow.
“Need me?” he teases, and you glower at him.
“Yes, I need you,” you gripe, and his grin widens.
“Need me where?” he asks, and it takes everything in you not to snap at him.
“Don’t be dense,” you complain.
He raises an eyebrow, cupping your core firmly and making you cry out. “Is it here?”
“Yes,” you gasp in relief. “Right there.”
“You’re so warm,” he marvels, slipping his hand into your shorts and stroking along your underwear. “Your underwear is soaked, baby.”
“Stop being a tease,” you grouch. “Fuck me.”
“Did I do this?” he taunts. “Just a little kissing and touching did this to you?”
You stick to your guns. “Fuck me.”
“Answer me, and I’ll fuck you.”
You stare him down intently, finally rolling your eyes and giving in.
“Yes. Now fuck me before I get someone else to do it.”
His gaze hardens slightly and he looks at you with a challenge twinkling in his eyes. “Shut up.”
“Fuck me.” You’re back on your bullshit.
To silence you, Jaehyun rests his hand on your throat, pinning you in place as his other hand pulls your shorts and underwear down before he brings his length to your entrance, rubbing the head against your folds.
“So fucking wet,” he groans, pushing in shallowly and stopping when just the tip is inside. Only partially expecting it, you gasp at the stretch and he moans through gritted teeth at the feeling of your walls wrapped around him.
“More, Jae,” you moan, trying to push your body down onto him.
“Yeah?” he teases, pulling out slightly. “You want more, baby?”
“Yeah,” you breathe, nodding eagerly. Your hand wraps around his wrist resting on your collarbones to brace yourself and he watches you with dark eyes as you bring his thumb to your lips and take it into your mouth, licking at the pad of the digit.
“Fuck, baby.” he grunts, pushing into you slowly just like you wanted. “Can’t say no to you.”
“Jaehyun,” you whimper, clenching around him as he bottoms out. He doesn’t give you much time to get acclimated to the feeling, instead pulling out and snapping his hips back into yours and pulling a moan from your lips.
“You wanted more, right? That’s what I’m giving you.” he pants with a slight teasing lilt to his voice, gradually building up a rhythm to his thrusting that has you punctuating every pump with a cry of pleasure.
“God, fuck—so good, Jae,” you hiss, and he bites down on his bottom lip in concentration, hand pressing down on your throat just hard enough to make a dizzying feeling start to build in your head.
“Always so good for me,” he praises, looking down at where your bodies meet and letting a trail of spit drip down onto your core, the saliva landing messily on your clit. Propping your leg up on his shoulder, Jaehyun massages quick circles into your clit, occasionally tweaking the sensitive bud between his fingers.
You moan weakly, your clit pulsing with need as your mind gradually blanks out. Between his hand on your throat, his fingers at your clit, and his length pounding into you, you’re practically drowning in pleasurable sensations, but you want more.
You slip your hands up your shirt and cup your breasts, squeezing and kneading the flesh. When a whimper escapes you, Jaehyun looks up from between your legs to catch sight of you caressing your own breasts and he groans in ecstasy.
“Lift your shirt,” he rasps, staring directly at your concealed hands moving under your clothing. “Let me see you.”
You comply readily, pushing your shirt and bra up to reveal your breasts, both of them moving with every powerful thrust of Jaehyun’s hips. He watches with dark, hungry eyes as you cup both breasts, massaging and fondling them and occasionally teasing at your nipples. Pinching them and tugging them, rolling them between your fingers, you don’t give the pebbled buds a break, your every ministration only adding to your pleasure.
“Jae—hyun, I’m close—” you manage to get out, and he nods in acknowledgement, wetting his lips absentmindedly.
“Want you to cum with me,” he murmurs, and you whimper softly before nodding, doing your best to keep your impending climax at bay. “Gonna cum so deep in your little pussy, baby—”
“Cum in me, Jaehyun,” you beg breathlessly. “Please? Want you to fill me up—”
“Fuck—yeah, gonna fill you up so good, baby—” he grunts, and the pleasure is reaching its tipping point, your orgasm practically on the tip of your tongue.
“Can’t hold it, Jae,” you warn, and he nods, looking up at your face.
“Cum, baby; cum all over my cock.” he groans out, and you let go, your body practically buzzing with ecstasy as your climax makes its way through your system. You can only manage to get out the words “fuck” and “yes,” cycling between the two like some sort of mantra, and Jaehyun bottoms out into you, his eyes shutting tightly as he releases into you.
“Hey,” you chuckle, and he reopens his eyes to look at you curiously. “Your music worked.”
He grins, his eyes crinkling at the corners. “It did.”
“Unless this was my plan all along,” you say, and he raises an eyebrow.
“Was it?”
“I’ll never tell.” You shoot him a grin of your own, and he nods slowly.
“I see.” he says carefully. “Well. You leave me no choice.”
“Why are you talking like a movie villain—fuck!” Your words cut off abruptly when he starts to tickle you, fingers dancing along your sides, and you cry out loudly and plaintively. “What is it with people and tickling these days?!”
“You’re an easy target,” he chuckles as you shriek and laugh uncontrollably.
“At least let me get dressed first! I feel so exposed,” you plead, and he scrunches his face up thoughtfully before nodding and stopping. “Thank you. Oh, and Jaehyun?”
“Yeah?”
“You can pull out now.”
Day 37
“So what do you major in, Minhee?” you ask the girl sitting beside you in an attempt to be friendly.
“I’m a communications major.” she answers with a smile, and you nod slowly, pushing off of your chair to stand and rest your elbows on the kitchen island. “Jaehyun mentioned you major in...sociology and education, right?”
“Jaehyun talked about me when you two were...y’know?” you mumble, surprised, and she nods, taking a sip of her tea before answering you.
“Yeah; I kinda thought he had feelings for you, but he was so dodgy about it. I swear I wouldn’t have interfered if I knew you guys were, like, a thing.” she assures you, and you raise your eyebrows, impressed.
“You’re pretty cool,” you remark. “How’d Jaehyun pull you?”
“I could ask you the same question,” she chuckles.
“Hey!” Jaehyun pipes up from across the kitchen island, looking up from his phone. “I can hear you both, you know.”
“Sorry, Jae.” you laugh and Minhee joins you. “Hey, is your tea sweet enough? I don’t know if you found the sugar okay or not.”
“It’s actually…not sweet at all,” she grimaces slightly. “I couldn’t find any sugar.”
“Yeah, I figured,” you say with a sympathetic frown. “Hold on, I’ll get it for you.” You head over to the cabinet and pull out the sugar, offering it to a grateful Minhee. Walking to the fridge, you pull out a strawberry yogurt and shut the door, turning around to Jaehyun wrapping his arms around your waist. “Hi,” you say warmly.
“Hi,” he hums, and you hesitate before offering him your yogurt. His eyes widen in surprise and he looks down at you for confirmation. You nod and he takes it with one hand. “Thank you, baby.” he mumbles, still in shock.
“Welcome,” you reply, shrugging before pulling out another yogurt of your own. With him trailing after you—not unlike a puppy—you stand beside Minhee once more and nudge her with your shoulder. “Better?”
“So much better.”
Moving from the couch to the kitchen, Haechan walks behind you, pinching your ass as he does, and you jolt, turning back to glare playfully at Haechan, who’s grinning.
“Don’t touch my girl’s ass,” Jaehyun warns Haechan, brows furrowed. “That’s my job.”
“Maybe you can outsource the labor from time to time,” Haechan replies smoothly, shooting you a flirtatious look.
“I’m good, thanks.”
“Suit yourself,” Haechan mutters, raising his brows and making a face.
Mark’s phone rings and he excuses himself briefly, getting off the couch and rounding the corner to take the call. You watch and wait curiously for him to reappear, Mark doing so with a grin on his face.
“Guys, they fixed our pipes and cleaned up the mess!” he announces, and there are several cheers. “I guess that means we can move back in soon.” he adds, and Renjun sighs in relief.
“Not that your hospitality wasn’t wonderful,” he says, looking between you and your roommates, “but I would love to go back to feeling like I’m not living in a telenovela.”
“You watch telenovelas?” Mark murmurs in surprise, and Renjun looks at him, offended.
“It’s like you don’t even know me.”
“Looks like that announcement didn’t come a moment too soon,” Johnny pipes up, gesturing towards his phone. Reading off of the screen, he announces, “We are pleased to announce that quarantining procedures for students and faculty are coming to an end. We will start to phase back into on-campus classes and activities fully in the coming weeks. We thank everyone for their patience and cooperation as we navigate through these unprecedented times.”
“Oh, wow, happy ending for everyone.” Minhee says with a relieved smile, and you nod in agreement.
“We should celebrate,” Haechan suggests, and you and Mark shoot him a suspicious look. “Give everyone a happy ending—you get what I mean?”
“I get it,” you assure him, and he smiles widely. “It’s not happening.” His face falls.
“Can’t win ‘em all, I guess.” Haechan mumbles.
Day 38
“I’m gonna miss you,” Haechan sighs as he hugs you.
“We still go to the same college; I’m not going anywhere.” you laugh, rubbing his back soothingly.
“It’s not the same,” he complains, and you coo comfortingly.
“Stop hugging my girlfriend so much,” Jaehyun says from behind you, and you roll your eyes at his jealousy. “Did—did you just stick your tongue out at me, you brat?”
“No.” Haechan muffles his response by burying his face in your neck and you turn your head slightly to murmur in his ear.
“Did you stick your tongue out at him?”
“Yeah.”
You snort in amusement, and slowly remove your arms from around Haechan, who whines and squeezes you tighter.
“Okay, chill out,” Jaehyun warns.
“She smells so good,” Haechan moans, and you snicker as he takes a loud inhale of your scent. “So sweet and girly.”
“Thank you, Haechan,” you hum, stroking the back of his head. “I might let go if I were you; I don’t think you could take Jaehyun in a fight.”
“Good point,” he mumbles, releasing you reluctantly. With a final forlorn wave, he turns and heads out your front door. You turn your attention to Jeno, who’s just come downstairs with his stuff.
“Bye, Jeno,” you say, waving at him. To your surprise, he steps forward and wraps one arm around the small of your back, squeezing gently. He releases you relatively quickly, earning a satisfied hum from Jaehyun, and lifts up his cat carrier holding Edgar.
“Say bye, Edgar!” Jeno urges gently, cut off by the loud mewl from Edgar’s carrier.
“Bye, Edgar, baby.” you coo fondly, sticking your index finger through one of the spaces to stroke the cat’s nose. He rubs his face against your finger and you retract it, pleased. Jeno turns and heads after Haechan, pausing at the doorway when he sees Renjun coming down.
“Bye, Renjun!” you chirp, waving at the male, who waves back with a smile and follows after Jeno and Haechan.
“See you later, guys,” he bids you goodbye, heading out the front door with Jeno. The front door shuts and Jaehyun heaves a sigh of relief, pulling you closer with his fingers wrapped around your wrist.
“Can we go upstairs now?” Jaehyun asks, and you pat his chest comfortingly.
“No. Mark and Minhee didn’t leave yet.” you remind him, and Jaehyun grumbles indistinctly under his breath. Thankfully, Minhee and Mark aren’t far behind, both of them coming down the stairs shortly after Jaehyun’s finished complaining.
“Bye, guys,” Minhee says, waving at Jaehyun and hesitating in front of you. You tentatively open your arms out for a hug, which she graciously accepts, stepping into your open embrace. “Sorry for complicating things between you and Jaehyun.” she mumbles into your shoulder, and you chuckle quietly.
“It’s okay. Sorry for being so, well, like that at first.” you apologize, and she waves you off when you both pull away from the hug.
“Can’t blame you.” She laughs, waving once more in goodbye before leaving out the front door.
“Mark,” you sigh when he pulls you into a tight hug. “Gonna miss you.”
“We’ll FaceTime when I get home, yeah?” Mark asks, and you nod, smiling.
“Sounds good.”
“I’m gonna miss you, too.” Mark murmurs, releasing you. Turning to Jaehyun, he nods at him, your boyfriend mirroring the gesture before Mark heads out the front door to where his other roommates are standing, waiting for him.
“It’s kinda sad, isn’t it?” you muse softly as you watch them leave, the door shutting behind them. “It’s like the end of an era.”
“It’s been, like, six weeks.” Jaehyun snorts, and you pinch his side, making him chuckle.
“It’s just—like—this probably sounds silly, but I feel like it’s gonna be hard to get used to—like, being back on campus and all, not seeing you guys literally all the time.”
“It’s not silly, baby,” he assures you, pulling you into a warm hug and kissing the crown of your head. “In a way, the quarantine is actually what even got us together.”
“Yeah, who knows when you would’ve gotten the courage to confess?” you joke, and he squeezes around your waist until you squeak in surrender.
“I would’ve done it eventually!” he protests, and you pull back from the hug to stare at him with an eyebrow raised in disbelief. “I would’ve!”
“Okay, Jae.” you hum, tucking your head back against his chest before sighing loudly.
“What are you sighing about?” he chuckles.
“I’m kinda bored.”
“I know what might make you feel better,” Jaehyun says with an audible smile. “We can watch a movie or a show and eat snacks or something.”
You pause to think as he gently sways you both from side to side. “Yeah! That sounds good,” you agree, looking at him with a smile.
Jaehyun leans in and presses his lips to yours in a sweet kiss, humming pleasantly before he pulls back.
“I gotta take care of something really fast, but meet me in my room?” you suggest, and he nods, releasing you and heading towards the kitchen.
“What are you gonna do?” he asks curiously.
“My skincare routine,” you announce proudly, and he snickers fondly, turning back from the open cabinets to look at you.
“You’re so cute.”
“Thanks.” You smile.
Jaehyun frowns. “Where’s my compliment?”
“You’re not too bad, I guess.” you say lightly, and he narrows his eyes at you.
“You little—”
“Gotta go!”
“Okay, I’m all done with my elaborate skin care routine,” you announce proudly, feeling fresh and rejuvenated. Jaehyun’s lying on your bed, looking nothing short of inviting, and raises an eyebrow suggestively.
“Oh, yeah?” he asks, and you nod with a smile. “Great. Now come here so I can kiss it off.”
“And ruin all of my hard work?” you gasp, pretending to be scandalized. He grins widely and wiggles both eyebrows, sitting up and leaning forward towards you.
“Exactly. Come here.” he wets his lips and you narrow your eyes playfully, shaking your head and sitting on the edge of the bed as far away from him as you can get.
“You stay back.” you warn him, and he chuckles mischievously. Your next warning is cut off when he grabs your sides and drags you over to lie beside him, your shriek of surprise ringing throughout the room. “Don’t!” you whine when he moves on top of you, cupping your face in his hands and pressing lingering, sloppy kisses to your cheeks, nose, forehead, and lips.
Try as you might, you can’t stop the tickled peals of laughter that escape you, Jaehyun’s chuckling only growing until he pulls back, his smile bright and mirroring your own.
“I’ve done my job, I think.” Jaehyun murmurs, satisfied as he lies back down beside you.
“Yeah, whatever,” you grumble, your smile feeling stuck to your face. “Pass the remote?” you say, pointing at the nightstand next to the side of the bed Jaehyun’s on, and he turns to look just a bit too slowly for your liking. “Never mind,” you chuckle, pressing a hand on his chest and leaning over him to grab it.
Jaehyun’s nose presses into your cheek and he hums pleasantly before—
You freeze, turning to look at him in surprise. “Did you just sniff my face?”
“It smells good,” he defends as you settle back into your spot. “It smells sweet and—”
“Girly? Like Haechan said?” you snicker, and he nods, bringing his face to yours again and pressing a kiss to your cheek. “Sniff me again and I’m leaving.”
“We’re in your room.” Jaehyun points out before locking his legs around yours and wrapping his arms around your waist. “Plus, you’re not stronger than me.” He squeezes you as if to prove his point, and you squeak from the pressure, pinching his thigh until he loosens his grip. “So you’re stuck here.”
“I’ll bite you until you let me go.” you counter.
Jaehyun snorts. “What if I’m into that?”
“Look, you sniff-happy weirdo,” you say, poking him lightly in the chest, “the only thing stopping me from leaving is that I don’t want to leave.”
“Oh, yeah? Why’s that?” he teases, and you huff.
“I wanna spend time with you.” you mutter begrudgingly, and he stills, looking at you in barely concealed surprise. “Yeah, I said it. Stop looking at me like that.”
“Like what?” His voice is soft, insistent like he’s leading into something.
“All…” Lovesick, you want to say. “Sappy.”
“Maybe I’m a sappy guy.” He takes the comment in stride and you can’t help but smile. “You’re dating a sappy guy, so what does that make you?”
“The girlfriend of a sappy guy,” you say stubbornly. “I am no sap.”
“Sure, Miss ‘Cried When I Confessed To Her.’”
“I teared up! I did not cry!”
“Sure—”
“The movie!” You cut him off with a small groan and a laugh. “Can we watch it now, please?”
“Fine,” he says, seeming to give in, and you smile, pleased, and select the movie, pressing the play button. “Remind me why I let you talk me into watching a cheerleading movie?”
“It’s not cheerleading,” you correct him. “It’s gymnastics. Stick It is a classic! And you let me talk you into it because you like me.” you finish proudly, and he laughs, pulling you into his embrace and patting his chest in invitation for you to rest your head.
“Okay, baby. You have a point.”
You lift your head back up to see him better. “What, about it being a classic?”
“No, about me liking you.”
“Well, you’re in luck.” You smile innocently.
“Why’s that?”
“Because I like you too.” you answer simply, resting your head on his chest again. He kisses the crown of your head.
“I do feel pretty lucky right now.”
A knock on the door startles you and you look at the door with furrowed brows.
“Come in!” you call, and Jaemin opens the door, standing there sheepishly. “Oh, hey, Jaemin.”
“Hey,” he draws out the syllable, making you raise an eyebrow suspiciously.
“What do you need?”
“Who says I need anything?” he squawks defensively, and you snort.
“Hey,” Jaehyun copies Jaemin’s earlier greeting. “You don’t do that unless you want something.”
“Well—I—” Jaemin splutters, finding no words in his defense as his eyes drift to the television. “Hey, are you guys watching Stick It?”
“Yep,” you answer, and his face lights up as he inches closer to the bed.
“Can—can I watch with you?” he asks hopefully.
You and Jaehyun look at each other, then at Jaemin, then back at each other.
“Sure,” you say.
“Yes!” he cheers, turning on his heel and heading out the room.
“Wh—where are you going?” you ask, confused.
“To get snacks and see if the other guys want to watch, too.” he says excitedly, and you open your mouth to speak but nothing comes out at first.
“This wasn’t a group invitation—”
“Do you guys wanna watch Stick It?” Jaemin calls into the hallway and all you hear are doors opening and footsteps before all three of your other roommates stand in your doorway.
“I—we didn’t mean—” you start, but with the pleasant smiles on their faces, you can’t bring yourself to do it, just sighing instead. “Okay. “
“I’ll get more snacks!” Jungwoo exclaims, heading downstairs. Johnny says something about blankets and disappears down the hall.
Jaemin climbs on the bed and snuggles up next to you, grinning.
“Just like old times,” he sighs happily, and you pat his hand comfortingly.
“Just like old times.”
Epilogue
“So then the head of the newspaper decided I should write the article on quarantine and how it affected our community.” Minhee says excitedly, and you smile widely as you two walk towards the campus center.
“That’s great, Minhee!” you say sincerely, nudging her with your shoulder. After quarantine, you and Minhee got to texting, much to Jaehyun’s confusion, and ended up hitting it off, becoming fairly good friends. “You’re gonna do great, I’m sure.”
“Thanks,” she replies with a bashful smile.
“No problem. You know what I’m really craving right now?” you muse, tapping your chin for emphasis.
“No,” Minhee answers, dragging out the syllable curiously. “What is it?”
“Tacos.” You nod resolutely. “I think I read that they’re available in the food hall today, and I hope I’m not wrong.”
“Ooh, I could go for tacos,” Minhee sighs with a dreamy smile.
You open your mouth to reply, but scream instead when someone covers your eyes from behind.
“Unhand me!” you yell dramatically, and a familiar snicker sounds out from behind you. “Oh.” you mumble, turning to face Jaehyun, who drops his hands, with eyes narrowed into a playful glare. “Just you.”
“Just me?” Jaehyun says indignantly, falling into step with you and Minhee and throwing an arm over your shoulders. “Just your boyfriend?”
“Was I supposed to dramatically swoon into your arms?” you ask with a small grin, and he nods, huffing playfully. “I‘ll keep that in mind for next time.”
“You’d better.” he grumbles, pinching your ass and grinning when you yelp. “Hey, Minhee.”
“Hey, Jaehyun.” she says with a smile. “Did you just get out of class?”
“Yep. Ran into Mark, but he said he had something to do before he headed to the food hall.”
“Yeah, he’s talking to a professor, I think. We can just save him a spot.” you suggest.
“Who’s gonna save me a spot?” you hear a familiar voice from behind you and you whirl around immediately, trying not to tackle the owner of said voice to the ground. “Missed you,” Seungyeon says happily, hugging you tightly.
“I missed you so much,” you echo with a touched smile. “I feel like everything is working out so well for me.”
“You’re a lucky girl.” Seungyeon says, nudging you with her shoulder and gesturing with her chin towards Jaehyun, who is distracted and in his own conversation with Minhee. “So, that finally happened, huh?”
“Yeah,” you confirm, nodding with a small, bashful smile. “Quarantine changed a lot, actually.”
“Tell me about it,” she chuckles humorlessly. “We’re kicking one of our roommates out now.” She nods in confirmation when your jaw drops in surprise.
“No way. Tell me everything.”
“I will debrief you during lunch,” Seungyeon promises. “I am seriously craving tacos.”
“Me too!”
As the four of you continue walking to the student center, Jaehyun links his pinky with yours and you squeeze back gently, your heart feeling warm and full.
ta da! i hope you enjoyed! this is the final part of the series except for the final “ask the characters” segment :) friendly reminder that i do take tips !! the link is in my pinned post, and you’re not obligated, but i would really appreciate it!
this is dedicated to @renjunfocus, who is basically the main reason why i finished this to begin with !!
#haechan smut#jaemin smut#mark smut#jaehyun smut#jeno smut#jungwoo smut#johnny smut#nct smut#nct 127 smut#nct dream smut#donghyuck smut#mark lee smut
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
My Fathers Daughter pt 11
Okay! so here's part 11 <3
It has been so busy in my life lately, I just started a new job so I'm getting used to that. I'm also thinking of starting a patron? But honestly I don't think I'm good enough to charge people to read my stuff plus I'd feel bad.Idk if thats something I should look into let me know.
Summary: This is basically set up for the more important chapters
You are going crazy.
Like literally insane. You might end up on the news honestly.
These people are driving you insane. And it's so boring! After the initial feeling of anger and resentment passed, and that awkward conversation with Dick you made a decision.
You were going to make the best of this situation. There was no point in wallowing in self pity when you were already there. Just like Jason said, you can let the anger consume you or you can make it work.
You're making it work.
You started out slowly. As much as the thought of just walking out and pretending like everything was normal amuses you, you realize that it may not be the best choice given that you have been surly most of your stay here. So you made a plan.
First you started by waking up early and offering to help Alfred with breakfast. Because of there was anyone you wanted to win over it was him. He was certainly surprised at the offer but didn't turn you down. He had you mixing the pancake batter because the one time he let you try, you ended up burning the pan and the pancake. Hey, you were still a rich kid no matter how independent you were. You also set the table, and while you were doing that everyone started waking up and coming down stairs.
No surprise that Christine was the first one down.
"Y/n!" She says in shock," Good morning! What..what are you doing? Is everything okay?"
You look up from the plates you were setting down, "Uh..yeah, I just..I just wanted to see if Alfred needed any help."
Christine, despite the common consensus, was not a dumb woman by any means. She knows that she has come on wayyy too strongly when it comes to mending her relationship with you. She really couldn't help it, the guilt has been eating her alive. But seeing you here, downstairs talking Alfreds ear off and setting the table, makes her want to take a step back and recalculate her approach. So, instead of loading you with questions and offers to have girl time woth you, she simply beams a bright, genuine smile and says
"I'm glad you did, Alfred tends to overwork himself even though he won't admit it." Smiling when she hears Alfred scoff from the kitchen, " Thank you."
You stare at her. Not really knowing what exactly to say, but you're saved from responding when Tim and Damian come stomping down the stairs, bickering.
"I am telling you only once Timothy, the next time you hog the shower-"
'Damian dude there are like five other bathrooms, why do you insist on using-" "You know that that shower has the best water pressure!"
The arguing ceases when they notice you downstairs.
"Oh, so you're taking to ruining our day before it even begins then"
Damian says snidely.
"Oh yeah," You reply, " Nothing makes me get up faster in the morning than the thought of specifically ruining the day of a preschooler."
Damian just tsks and takes a seat. The glares of his mother and butler daring him to make another remark that might scare you off.
Tim just looks at the two of you and flashes you a soft smile saying a quick good morning and takes a seat. He really doesn't know what to do around you. He has a feeling that maybe the two of you can get along, but so far the hostility you harbor towards his mother figure has really put him off you. Logically of course he understands, the history the two of you have is enough to make anyone hate his mothers' actions. But despite that, Christine is his mother. And he's only known you for a few months. he also feels that even if there is bad blood between you and Christine, there is no reason to take it out on his brothers. They didn't directly have a hand in Christines actions. But again, your hard feelings make sense. It was a very complex situation.
Bruce was the last one to come down. He was already dressed in a nice suit and tie, kissing Christine on the cheek and mumbling a quick good morning to the boys. Upon seeing you at the table, he pauses, gives a soft smile and ruffles your hair with a "good morning Y/n, thank you for setting the table." Grabbing his quick breakfast and nodding goodbye.
It leaves you stunned. He acted so casually, as if you've been setting tables here you're whole life. But that might be the one thing you appreciate about Bruce you're entire stay here.
The rare times you would leave your room and be in his presence, he would treat you just as he treated his other children. There was no forced conversations or abrasive and demanding questions. No ill will towards you because of the circumstances. Just Bruce rolling and adapting with the punches.
You guessed that maybe him being Batman, he's probably deducted that you don't like the way everyone (Christine and Dick) has made such a big fuss over you being at the Manor. Or maybe he's just adopted enough kids to know what tactics work and what don't.
Who knows.
Breakfast goes by without too much conversation, except for a few snide remarks from Damian that everyone ignores. And the day goes by pretty slowly. Until night time.
Now, you knew coming to Gotham that it's basically the Crime Capital of America. But actually being in the city watching it from your living room is a whole other story.
Joker is loose in the city causing absolute mania. He has taken over the main hospital, lacing ivs with his poison, causing hundreds of patients to go insane. The screams and manic laughter can be heard from outside the hospital, that is being featured on the news. Just watching through your screen and knowing that you aren't able to get a first person POV is absolutely killing you.
The manor is silent all night. You go downstairs to ask Alfred some questions and he is nowhere to be found. Neither is Christine or Bruce. Damian gone. Tim? nowhere . Dick and Jason not there. The girls are missing as well.
Now, if you were anyone other than Tony Starks daughter, you would find the disappearance of the Wayne family during Jokers terrorist event to be pretty concerning. However you did manage to inherit some of your fathers smarts and managed to deduce that Bruce Wayne was the vigilante Batman and his sons were his sidekick Robin. Honestly you found out a long time ago when you were trying to hack into Wayne enterprises to pull a prank when your father came back from a gala annoyed. But now you were just getting stir crazy.
You were watching as all these innocent people were getting their minds turned on them in their most vulnerable moments. And it seems as if Batman is having a hard time creating an antidote as well as contain the hospital grounds. So you do what you do best and hack into the Batcomputer. You skim through files about previous interactions with the Joker and his venom, noting that this man has been basically let off the hook wayyyy to easily for the atrocities he commits but that none of your business.
You manage to find a pattern when it comes to the way that the Joker creates his venom and the additional components he adds to it to make it more potent. This most recent upgrade, he had to add a certain chemical that wouldn't burn the victims veins upon entry and would quickly affect their minds. There was one chemical that you knew about when you were researching Hydras mind controlling tactics back when you had first met Bucky and wanted to help him. Immediately you realize that it is the same chemical that the Joker must have put into the IVs and rush out to tell somebody.
Only, nobody's in the manor. Amd you have no idea how to reach them.
So, you figure that Bruce must have a "secret lair" of some sort and got exploring. You honestly get lost a couple of times, and come across a grandfather clock, noticing that the time is wrong. You move the hands, hearing a hiss and scraping. You turn and see the staircase behind a bookshelf.
Bingo.
You slowly walk to the door, heart pounding.
Despite being occasionally involved in your fathers infamous superhero lifestyle, you didn't know how Bruce and the others will react to you being upfront about your knowledge of their double life. So far, they have been content on ignoring the fact that you have hinted multiple times about you knowing their secret. Even Jason will redirect conversations if you mention the strange lack of vigilante activity that Gotham was to famous for. For the few months you have been in Gotham, it seems as if anything having to do with the Bat, whether its news articles or reports, has seemed to disappear. And you feel as if it was purposeful.
You were supposed to be laying low, and how can you do that if you throw yourself into the night life.
And now that you are truly seeing the cruelties of said nightlife first hand, you're glad you have been shelter from it. It was one thing to see it on a computer screen, it was another to see it in real time.
You finally reach the bottom of the staircase, slightly out of breath as it really was a long way down and you were rushing. You look around seeing a cave made of limestone. When entering the cave you noticed the musty air usual caves have was not there. Platforms connected to each other as water ran by the sides. You saw a....t rex and a giant penny? As well as many other what you assume is memorabilia from previous fights. Clear cases containing multiple versions of the Batman and robin suits. There were different gadgets and weapons' lining the walls, a training area, a replica hospital area, as well as a freaking platform for the Batmobile.
Honestly it blew your mind that Bruce has enough time ans the resources to make this cave so extravagant. But you guess that thats what rich people tend to--
"Y/n?!"
A panicked voice breaks your train of thought. You look up to see Christine rushing towards you in a panic, " What are you doing down here?! I told them I didn't want you to be in this!"
Excuse me?
"Excuse me? What do you mean you told them?" You said in shock anger starting to slowly simmer in your body.
Before an argument could start, Alfred gave a quick
"Miss Christine, perhaps this isn't the best moment for your overprotective mother routine."
Before he returned to the massive collections of screens that looked like a supercomputer. It was showing the first person povs of what looked like multiple people. And it was bad.
In one screen, someone was trying to pry off what looked like a crazed hospital patient from another one. In another screen, someone was trying to get the non infected patients and doctors safely out of the trashed hospital only to encounter men in clown makeup. The worst one was the screen that was obviously Bruce/Batman, being mercilessly taunted by non other than the Joker clad in a stereotypical doctors outfit. His cruel smile twisting and he menacingly loomed over a woman who was petrified. She was being held down by some of the Jokers' henchmen as he stalked towards her with a syringe filled with a clear unidentified liquid. Batman was fighting a hoard off Jokerfied hospital patients, all crazed with maniacal laughter that sent a chill down your spine. Wide crazed smiles filled every screen you looked at no matter who's point of view it was. It made you a little worried about little Damian. Even if he was a pain, he was a child. There is no way he should've been out there.
Christine pursed her lips at Alfreds remark and nodded, probably setting a mental reminder to lecture you later before heading to a smaller set of computers.
"What are you doing?" You ask following her, wanting to get away from the horrifying scene on the main one.
"I'm trying to find some sort of antidote. Every one we usually use seems to make this one stronger." Christine says grimly. You watched for a bit, wondering how someone could do this to innocent people.
"I think I can help with that." You say, but before you are able to continue your speech, Christine cut you off.
"No. No way. Y/n as your mother I cannot let you get involved in this. No way"
You frown, " What do you mean no? I don't think the lot of you have many options at this point Christine."
"I said no. I am not letting another one of my children get ducked up in this life. Go back upstairs." Christine demanded in a stern voice.
Honestly it made you more amused than scared. She really didn't have the same grip of fear Pepper had when she was angry with you.
"Christine if you would just list--"
"Y/n thats enough! Go back to your room and wait for me up there young lady."
"This isn't some parental disagreement this is life and death i can't stand by and let innocent people die just because you wanna play mommy." You say sternly.
Christine looks visibly hurt by your comment. But she looks back into the screen and says
"My family is out there risking their lives for those innocent people. If your father lets you run around unchecked during his mission then that's on him. I however will not let you endanger the lives of my children and husband as well as what seems like half the freaking population of Gotham. Now GO up stairs."
And with that she turns and heads back to the smaller set of computers and refuses to engage with you until you have no choice but to go back up the million flight of stairs back into the manor, then climb up the other flight leading back into your bedroom.
You were fuming.
You slammed the door upon entering your room and threw a pillow to harshly into the wall.
Hundreds of people might die or become permanently insane because of the stubbornness of one woman.
That's when you hear a chime go off from your desk. You look over to see your laptop.
The same laptop you happened to upgrade with protective features that allowed you to hack into hydra files.
The same laptop that you had used to hack into the Batcomputer. The same computer that was downstair...
With in a beat you wear sat in your desk, logging into your computer. You figured if the people downstair weren't going to listen to you, then maybe the ones in the field will.
You look around for what you think is a link to who you hope is bruce and say a small
"Hello?"
Whoever it was gave a pause, and then says
"Y/n? You finally decided to stop pretending you didn't know huh?
Taglist:
@loxbbg
#marvel x reader#avengers x teen!reader#tony stark x daughter!reader#jason todd x reader#dc comics x reader#reader insert#marvel#dick grayson x reader#x reader#bruce wayne x daughter!reader
651 notes
·
View notes
Note
HEAR ME OUT ON THIS ONE.
PROWLER MILES X BLACK CAT READER?!!
but its also on sum miraculous lady bug type time and they like go to school tg n shit🙏🏽
YURRRRRRRPTTT IM LISTENING 🧎🏽♀️🧎🏽♀️
i been trying to write this since i got the request but i got fucking croup and my voice is gone . 😐
hope u like pookie 🤭🫶🏽
~HEY KITTY!~
prowl miles x black cat reader! black reader if u squint. warnings: I CNAT WRITE DIALOUG LMAO, cursing, use of n word, suggestive joke. a/n: YURRRR WHEA THE HOESSS AT YEAYUHHH welcome back to my channel w another slammer!! yo hair white weather it b braids, locs, straight curly idgaf but it’s white ! IMAGINE MILES MASK IS LIKE CAT NOIRS MASK OKAY?? heavily unedited so don’t b tryna crack a funny yk what i be tryna say. i can’t write dialogue.
you’re standing on the glass roof looking in the window at the auction below you, eyeing the very expensive pair of emerald earrings your mother would appreciate for her birthday you see another figure walk up next to you, “hey kitty. what u see in there?” and u glance on your right to see your competition, who was also your partner in crime, who was also one of your school friends but you didn’t know that yet. “the diamonds, a lil sum nice for my moms birthday” you said signaling at the worker who was holding them under a silver platter, miles hummed in response. “what about you pretty boy? i didn’t think you were into jewelry” miles chuckled dryly “i’m not usually, only if it’s for somebody special” he glanced over to you as you smiled to yourself while looking down, not oblivious to his tone of voice, “dude over there?” he pointed to a man who was shaking as he walked to the back door. “mhm” “he’s got some oxy, gunna give it to the hospital.” you looked at man miles was talking about almost forgetting your own plans “damn, i lost her.” “naw, she went inna kitchen.” you scanned the area for her sighing in relief when you found her. “what would i do without pumpkin?” miles looked at you while you crawled over to the other side of the roof, following you. you used your clawed finger to crack a hole big enough to fit you through it on the glass tile. miles stared daggers into you. “you coming?” you asked carefully picking up the glass circle and putting it next to the hole. as you put your hood on so your hair dangling wouldn’t be noticeable you entered the hole crawling on top of the ceiling slowly but surely, miles was right behind you and you both crawled all the way to the back hallway where nobody was looking. you both dropped down on your feet and when you saw a server walk into the bathroom you realized your all black leather suit wasn’t for the occasion. “i’m gonna go change into something less noticeable, you should too” you said tugging on his collar and miles looked u up and down one more time and you parted ways.
“hey kitty. u ready?”miles said as he walked up to you with a suit that looked identical to yours but he still has his mask on, you put your hand on his neck and leaned into his ear, “depends on what you’re talking about pretty boy.” “oh you could never be ready for that kitty” “what you think i can’t take it” miles huffed and you both went to the kitchen to grab a plate or something, miles saw the man he was looking for and followed him and you went to the main room to find those diamonds . after people starting realizing the diamonds and medicine were gone the alarm system went off and people were chasing you and miles, you climbed onto the roof and miles grabbed your waist to carry you as he swung from building to building with his ropes. “you found what you were looking for?” miles as and you flashed him a smiling dangling the earrings in front of his face. “that’s my girl” he said smiling as you swung onto a building where they wouldn’t find y’all. he landed on the edge letting you go and you almost stumbled off of it, he caught you wrapping his arm around your waist and kissed you, after you broke it you still stayed like for a moment catching your breath. “didn’t know you were such a good kisser” ”it’s a lot you don’t know kitty.” the moment ruined by the sound of a police siren signaling it was your time to go. you swiftly stole one of his gadgets without him noticing to give him a reason to see you again and you kissed his cheek. “this was fun pumpkin, come see me soon yea? later mr prowler” “see you kitty.” he said as he swung off to wherever he was going and you went back home thinking about him the whole way there. the next morning you were in school, you had prowlers little silver hook in your backpack in case you saw him again that day. as you walked in to your 4th period you sat next to miles. you were in the same friend group but hardly ever talked. you always thought he was fine asfc tho. “hey miles” you smiled as were looking for any excuse to not look at had to not look at him because he made u fold by js being there, you bent down to grab a notebook out of your backpack. “hey (name), how yo morning goin?” he said his voice coated with the light syrup of his accent, the one that made your cheeks hurt with how much you were smiling . “good, u?” you and miles talked the whole class and as you were walking out the door pushing past people you tripped and miles caught you, just like how prowler did last night. could he..? no. that’s crazy he couldn’t be. you thought as you looked into his eyes and thanked him, as the both of you walked in the hall he spoke up breaking the slightly awkward silence . “you wanna get lunch together? off campus maybe” “yea!” you nodded vigorously jumping at the chance to hang out with miles. as you were sitting down outside eating lunch with miles there was suddenly a smoke bomb being set off in the bank across the street and everyone started yelling and running and chaos was everywhere. you got up and looked into the bank, you turned around and miles was gone. you took this as your chance to suit up and investigate, when you got back you saw ur prowler and strolled up to him fondling the hook you took from him in your hands.
“hey kitty, can i have that back?” “mmm only if you say pretty please” you said moving dangerously close to him almost forgetting why you were here in the first place, he grabbed the hand you were holding the hook in harshly as he looked deeply into your eyes, his gaze flickered down from your eyes to your lips before trying to picking the hook up with his free hand but you quickly moved your entire arm back, unintentionally pushing your body closer to his, y’all quickly back away from each other after what felt like a lifetime pressed against him, as he turned around to walk you realized you no longer had the hook and found it in his hand. you smirked to yourself as you followed him into the bank and picked up the smoke bomb before showing it to miles, “what u think this is made of? vibranium maybe?” miles shrugged as he looking around the empty bank, nothing was taken but the vault door was wide open. maybe they backed out he thought as he walked into the vault looking around it. you could tell something was on his mind, like he was rushing to get out of here.“you okay pooh?, you’re acting really weird, almost like you don’t wanna be here no mo” you asked with playful lilt trying to not make it seem to obvious how nervous you were that the latter was true, moving up behind him looking around the vault swiping one or 2 bands . he just hummed “yea i’m fine it’s just- yo whoever did this is weird asfc. they ain’t even take nun.” he laughed as he closed the vault hoping you didn’t detect the obvious avoiding of her questions and walked into the alleyway so he wouldn’t be seen by the public. “so you know i was wondering, will you ever show me who u are?” you said walking behind him messing with the things on the back of his suit. “maybe one day, only if you say pretty please” referencing the conversation you had earlier,you both smile at each other “i gotta go kitty cat, see you later” he turned the corner and left before you couldn’t even say bye “bye…” and the reason miles was he was rushing the whole ‘mission’ was so he could get back to you, but you didn’t know that.
#black reader#miles morales#across the spiderverse#miles morales x reader#earth 42 miles x reader#black fem reader#earth 42 miles morales x female reader#black cat#felicia hardy#spotify
448 notes
·
View notes
Text
Life in Miniature (One)
Part of: Steve Deserves Good Parents, Actually
Debbie and Fester Addams
One | Two | Three
Rick and Evelyn O'Connell
One | Two
Harley Quinn
One
10th Doctor and Rose
One | Two (on the way!)
Scooby Gang (there are plans for this one lmao, so plz be patient with me orz)
Jedediah and Octavius (from Night at the Museum)
One (you're here!)
There will be more Jedtavius in the next parts I promise, I just thought this would be a funner introduction to the AU lmao
I just love those little guy dudes from the museum so much hfjdks and now we get two pairs of them
Also, fun fact, I took Steve's Roman name from, like, an actual king of Rome. The actual sixth king. He seemed like a chill dude.
Anyway, there's a meme at the end and as always, if you see any typos, no you didn't ;)
---------
When Robin took this job as a night guard, she didn't think the previous guard's words about history coming to life at night was, you know, real. She thought it was a joke, a predictable and corny joke, but a joke nonetheless.
But now, after being chased by a T-Rex, getting saved by Theodore Roosevelt, and almost being taken captive by fucking Attila the Hun, Robin thinks this job definitely isn't worth $16.50 an hour. Then again, this is the best paying job she's had in a while, and she was living a nocturnal life anyway.
Robin groans, leaning against a wall in the diorama exhibit, and slides down to the floor. She lets her head fall back against the wall, her eyes slipping shut as she slides. "This is crazy. This is insane. I need to find a fucking weapon or something," she mutters.
"Pardon me," comes a voice close to her head, "but might you be the goddess Diana?"
As pick-up lines go, it's not the worst one she's heard. And, based on what she knows of Greek and Roman deities, it wouldn't be too far off. Still, she does not want to be hit on by whatever weird historical thing is trying to flirt with her.
Robin takes a deep breath, opens her eyes, and says, "Do I look like a goddess to you?"
She looks to her left where the voice came from, blinking when her gaze falls on a figurine that would barely reach her ankle. He's dressed in a toga with a chest plate, wrist guards, a sword on his waist, and a deep purple cape over his shoulders. His hair is, honestly, the most impressive thing Robin has ever seen, made only more impressive by the golden laurels resting perfectly against his temples.
He's looking at her with wide eyes, more awed than anything else. "Yes," he says. "I have heard the gods are larger than life."
Okay. Fair.
"Why Diana, man?" Robin asks.
He tilts his head, studying her for a moment, looking her up and down. "You give me the same feeling as statues of Noble Diana with her Huntresses," he explains, pausing for a moment before adding, "A feeling of kinship, perhaps?"
Oh. This...this is like ancient Roman gaydar, right? Robin snorts and turns, resting her elbow on her knee. "I'm definitely not Diana. My name is Robin. I'm the new night guard."
His eyes brighten some, his smile growing wider and certainly charming enough to make the hearts of a few girls and guys flutter. "I am Servius Tullius, Sixth King of Rome, son of Vulcan, weapons master of the gods, and adopted son of Jedediah, Cowboy King of the Wild West, and Octavius, general of the Roman army."
Robin nods, letting all of the those words process in her head before saying, "Mind if I call you Steve? You look like a Steve."
The Sixth King of Rome blinks, looking slightly confused before his eyes light up with understanding. "Ah! A nickname! Yes, I am familiar with this concept. You may call me Steve, Lady Robin, as a show of our newfound friendship."
"Yeah, don't call me Lady Robin. Just Robin is fine," she says, hesitating before offering her hand to Steve.
"As you wish, Just Robin," he says, stepping carefully onto her hand and remaining steady as she raises him higher.
Robin blinks, frowning slightly and about to correct him again when she sees his smile and realizes it's a joke. "Okay, very funny, dingus," she says, carefully poking his side.
"Is dingus another nickname? It sounds like an insult."
"It usually is, but it's affectionate when I say it."
"Oh! Yes, like when Ockie calls Jed a philistine."
"Uh, sure," Robin says, nodding once as she lets Steve move to stand on her shoulder. He quickly sits, holding onto the collar of her jacket as she carefully stands up. "Hey, you know what I'm supposed to do about the dinosaur bones?"
"Rexy? Yes, he enjoys a game of fetch."
"Fetch. Of course."
----------
"What's going on in that head of yours, little man?"
Steve blinks, looks over at Jedediah, and raises an eyebrow at him. "I'm taller than you," he says, gesturing to the good inch he has on Jedediah.
"As long as you're my son, you're a little man."
Doing his best to not laugh, Steve nods once and points to the new diorama set up in the middle of the room. It's a circular diorama, centered on an equally circular stage divided into sections. A cacophony of noise echoes from it, clashing as each slice of the stage fights for dominance. "I'm trying to figure out what in Jupiter's name they're doing over there," he says.
"Well, most of it sounds like music," Jedediah says, "I think."
"It's not any music I've heard before," Octavius says, coming to a stop next to Jedediah and frowning at the diorama. "I would have assumed it the unholy shrieking of the damned."
"Perhaps it would be nicer if they weren't all playing at once," Steve suggests, hands on his hips as he tilts his head.
"Oh, boy, there it is," Jedediah says, his grin audible in his tone. "He's got the King Face."
"What are your intentions, my boy?" Octavius asks.
Before Steve can answer, Robin strolls into the room, grinning when she sees the raving diorama in the middle. She walks over to Steve, Jedediah, and Octavius, crouches down, and says, "Hey, guys. I see you're checking out the History of Rock display."
"History of Rock?" Steve asks.
"What in the sweet hell do rocks have to do with that mess?" Jedediah asks, gesturing to the noisy stage.
Robin rolls her eyes. "No, like, rock music. It's a genre. Anyway, it was sponsored by some musician, so it's a permanent display now."
"And they will be...playing every night?" Octavius asks.
"Probably."
Steve frowns a little more and nods, rolling his shoulders back. "If they are a permanent fixture in our hallowed hall, they must be welcomed. As Sixth King of Rome, this duty falls upon my shoulders. Fathers, I shall return shortly."
"Woah, woah, hold your horses there, little man," Jedediah says, moving to stand in front of Steve. "You're not going anywhere near that snake pit without some back up."
"A few centurions, at least," Octavius agrees.
"I will have Robin. What better protection is there?"
Jedediah and Octavius glance at each other before looking at Robin. She grins and offers them a two finger salute. "I'll guard him with my life," she says, "It's literally my job."
With that reassurance, Jedediah and Octavius move out of the way. Steve steps onto Robin's hand and settles on her shoulder with practiced ease, ignoring the nervous flutter in his stomach at greeting the new museum residents. He hopes they'll get along, but he also knows the might of his Roman army and the railroad workers can crush any who stand in their way.
Robin stops next to the diorama, tilting her head as she studies it. This close, Steve can see the bands playing on each slice of stage, the instruments and fashion shifting as his gaze travels around it. "Uh, excuse me," Robin says, raising her voice.
The raucous noise from the diorama screeches to a halt, the feedback making Robin and Steve grimace slightly. "Uh, hi. We're the official welcome crew for the Hall of Miniatures here. So, I'll need someone to represent your, like, whole display," Robin says, glancing over the bands until she finds one she recognizes. "Okay, I know you guys, so I'll be designating you the spokesband. Now, could the lead singer step forward?"
Steve watches as someone on the "Corroded Coffin" (what an odd name for a band) slice of the stage steps forward. Robin offers her hand to them, carefully lifting it away once they step on. "Great, uh, carry on, I guess. But, like, maybe play some of your quieter stuff for a bit," she says, her words barely out before the music starts up and the crowds start screaming once more.
She sighs and just walks over to the bench, letting off the person on her hand before letting Steve slide down her arm in a move they spent nearly three weeks practicing if only because they knew it would look cool.
When he hops onto the bench, Steve walks up to the other miniature, a man his age with long hair and odd clothes with tears that Robin once said were fashionable. His instrument is still slung over his shoulders, resting casually against his hips much like Steve's sword. Steve suddenly finds himself thinking that the man looks a little like a warrior. An odd one, to be sure, but a handsome one nonetheless.
He flashes his most charming smile, lets his shoulders relax, and says, "My friend here is Robin, Guardian of Brooklyn. I am Servius Tullius, Sixth King of Rome, son of Vulcan, weapons master of the gods, and adopted son of Jedediah, Cowboy King of the Wild West, and Octavius, general of the Roman army. You, however, may call me Steve."
-----
As far as Eddie was concerned, nothing mattered so long as Corroded Coffin got to keep rocking in an endless concert. The energy never waned, the set list never grew boring, and the music never stopped. He was ready to inform this welcoming crew of just that and promise Hell on Earth if they tried to disrupt the music (angry concert goers are a force of nature), when the words just died in his throat.
Because the most gorgeous man he's ever seen slides down that giant lady's arm, easily and smoothly landing on the bench. Somehow, his hair is perfectly windswept, the golden laurels glinting in the lights above them. His purple cape flutters softly as he walks closer, his toned thighs on full display with the toga hem that falls to the middle of them. There's a sword on the guy's hip, a chest plate that Eddie wants to pull off, a smile he wants to taste, and a pair of freckles right next to each other on the guy's cheek he wants to drag his tongue across.
He misses most of the introduction because he's too busy staring. He gets the important bits, though: Robin, a king, son of a god, adopted son of two dads. Eddie licks his lips nervously, a grin of his own tugging at his lips as he steps forward and playfully bows. "It's an honor to meet you, Your Majesty," he says.
It's supposed to come out joking, a little poke at the guy's authority to see if he can be riled up. It actually comes out way too genuine, and Eddie has a sudden realization that he meant it. He absolutely will accept this guy as his king, actually. He'll fall to his knees before him right now if asked, and not just because it might give him a little peek under the dude's toga.
"Please, just call me Steve. There's no need to be so formal."
Eddie bites the inside of his cheek, hoping Steve doesn't realize that the things Eddie is thinking about (the things he wants to do to and with Steve) are just about the least formal things on this earth. "Good to know," he says, relieved his voice sounds normal as he stands up straight and offers his hand. "Name's Eddie Munson, uh, lead singer of Corroded Coffin."
Steve blinks, and his smile becomes a bit more genuine as he steps closer and clasps Eddie's forearm. "A fellow leader," he says, squeezing Eddie's arm. "Welcome to our museum."
"Y-yeah," Eddie says, his arm still tingling when Steve lets go. He clears his throat, idly tugging on a few strands of hair. "So, uh, what's the deal around here? I mean, giant women...Roman kings...cowboys, it looks like."
"Our noble museum is home to Pharoah Ahkmenrah and his tablet, which brings the exhibits to life each night," Steve explains.
"There's a few rules, though," Robin says, sitting down on the bench behind Steve. "One, no getting into fights. Two, be back in your display by sunrise. Three, no leaving the museum at night."
"What? Why not?"
"We have lost good exhibits to Sol Invictus's morning rays," Steve says, frowning slightly. "So, be careful."
Eddie stares at Steve with wide eyes as he nods, amazed at the fact that Steve seems to talk like that so genuinely. And the fact that Eddie is...kinda into it. Holy shit, that's not helping with Eddie's whole "fall to his knees" thing. He wouldn't mind some good old-fashioned worship if Steve would just smile at him again.
Maybe his prayers are heard, because Steve smiles at him again. "Wonderful," he says. "Now, Eddie, could I interest you in a tour of the museum tonight?"
"Oh, you could interest me in a lot of things, sweetheart," Eddie blurts out, his mouth running faster than his brain.
He snaps his jaw shut, relieved and horrified at Steve's slightly confused expression and Robin's "I know what you are" thousand-yard stare from over his shoulder. Before he can try to backtrack, Steve snaps, understanding in his eyes. "Ah! Sweetheart is a nickname, yes? I accept your offer of friendship."
Eddie clenches his jaw, stopping himself from saying that it's more than friendships he's offering, and smiles. "Yeah. A nickname. That's all. I'm just...a nickname kinda guy. I'll probably think of more, too, Stevie. Like that."
Steve practically beams, and Eddie feels his knees go weak. "I look forward to it," he says, turning on his heel to look at Robin, who thankfully schools her expression. "Robin, this is where we leave you for the night. You have my word that Eddie will be back in place before sunrise."
"Well, you two kids have fun," she says, grinning in a way that immediately puts Eddie on edge. "I'd better not hear about any funny business, though. Absolutely no bases should be reached tonight, and you'd better not do any conquering or pillaging."
She definitely looks at Eddie when she says that last bit. Eddie stiffens, doing his best to hold back a blush when Steve glances over at his, the confusion clear on his face. "Conquering requires more planning than this, Robin. I've told you before."
"Don't worry about it, dingus. Just have fun. Here, I'll even call a ride for you," she says, winking at them before turning, holding her fingers to her mouth, and whistling sharply.
Steve walks over to Eddie right as the ground starts to shake, easily catching him around the waist before he can lose his balance. "The shaking does take some getting used to," he says, his tone full of sympathy and obliviousness to the crisis Eddie is experiencing.
When his brain finally catches up enough to ask what he's talking about, a dinosaur skeleton slides into the room, its body wiggling excitedly as it growls. Eddie jerks back, the arm around his waist tightening some. "What the fuck?!" he shouts.
"Worry not," Steve says, leaning closer. His voice is a little softer now, his breath fanning over Eddie's ear. "This is Rexy, our steed for the evening. He's very friendly."
"Friendly," Eddie mumbles, letting himself be dragged over to Rexy and placed on the dinosaur's head by Robin. "The dinosaur is friendly."
"Many of the exhibits are," Steve tells him, grinning brightly as Rexy begins moving after a pet on the snout from Robin.
Eddie looks at him, feeling blinded by Steve's smile once more, and completely forgets about the living dinosaur skeleton.
--------
Lemme know if you'd like to be added to the tag list!
(Also I know there are like one or two upcoming parent AUs that people have asked to be tagged in and I tried to see if this was one of them but couldn't find anyone for the life of me hfjdks so I'm sorry if you asked on another post and I missed you orz)
And, finally, a meme for you
#steddie#steddie fic#steve harrington#eddie munson#robin buckley#Mini Steddie#the tag for this series#steve deserves good parents actually#night at the museum#natm crossover#natm jedediah#natm octavius#jedtavius#the worship kink was a surprise to me too actually#and then i realized it was v on brand#have fun guys#there ought to be shenanigans aplenty
276 notes
·
View notes
Note
For the celebration (congrats btw!!) could we see the first time that it came up in conversation that Jake had a crush on a mystery girl? However you pictured it happening! Unless it’s too early to reveal it or if you have other plans for it! You can completely ignore this!!
I love your work!!
Aww thank you so much, darling! I love love love this request! I imagine this conversation happening between part 6 and 7 :D Hope you like it!
5k Weekend Bash Drabbles
Brother's Best Friend - Off Limits
Jake Seresin x Reader
“What’s the matter with you?”
Jake looks up from his drink, a little dazed. “What do you mean?”
Bradley gives him a pointed look. “Well, you didn’t even notice the two chicks we passed on the patio on our way in. Twins. You let me crush you at Mortal Kombat. Twice. You’ve barely touched your beer. And I’m pretty sure you weren’t listening to my rant about the pickles.”
“The pickles?” Jake cocks his head in confusion.
Bradley nods. “Mm-hm, the pickles that are supposed to be on this burger.” He gestures at his half-eaten meal.
Jake stares at Bradley for a moment. “Can’t believe I almost missed that.”
Bradley purses his lips sourly and returns his attention to his food. “If I didn’t know any better, I’d say you’re distracted.”
Jake looks down at his own plate and mutely picks up a fry.
Bradley, who’s about to take a bite, slowly lowers his burger, watching Jake zone out again as he chews. Bradley smirks, setting his burger down. “Spill,” he demands.
Jake cringes. “There’s nothing to spill.”
Bradley starts chortling. “Who is she?”
Jake sighs uneasily and finally meets Bradley’s gaze. “Uh, you don’t know her.”
“You bang her yet?”
Jake tries not to wince. “No. She… doesn’t know.”
“Doesn’t know what?” But after two seconds of contemplation, Bradley leans into the table excitedly. “Are you telling me you’re hung up on a chick who has no clue that you’re into her?”
Jake swallows uncomfortably. “Looks like it,” he responds miserably.
“Why haven’t you asked her out?”
Jake glances up at his friend, doing his best not to appear overly guilty. “She’s bad news.”
Bradley’s grin broadens. “I like the sound of that.”
Jake suppresses a groan. “No, it’s not what you think.”
“What do I think?”
Jake grimaces, staring into his fizzing beer. “I just mean… she’s not an option.”
“Because?” Bradley raises his eyebrows expectantly.
Jake shifts in his seat and looks back up warily. The truth is, he wouldn’t mind talking about you at all. In fact, he’s dying to tell his best friend about the emotional turmoil he’s been contending with since he realized he had feelings for you. But, as luck would have it, Bradley is actually the root of the problem, and consequently the last person Jake should be sharing with. Still, Jake really can’t resist talking about you, given how much he’s lately been keeping to himself. “Because she’s” – off limits – “taken.”
Bradley nods sympathetically. “Been there.”
Jake grips his beer stein and lifts it off the table. “Her boyfriend is a real piece of work, too.”
“So, show her that you’re better. Easy.”
Jake sets his beer back down without taking a drink. “Am I?”
Bradley leans back in his seat with a chuckle. “Oh no,” he says.
“What?”
“You fucking like her, dude.”
“I told you, I like her.”
“No.” Bradley shakes his head. “No, no. You don’t just like her, man. You like her.”
Jake is watching Bradley impassively. “Are you fucking glitching?”
Bradley laughs. “Admit it!”
Jake opens his mouth to protest that he already has, but then closes it again because obviously Bradley is right. “Yes, I fucking like her, Bradshaw. I like her enough to know that she shouldn’t be with me.”
Bradley’s obnoxious cackle has fizzled to a merry chuckle now and he shakes his head with a loud, theatrical sigh. “My boy is growing up!”
“Shut the fuck up.”
“I’m so proud of you, man.”
“I said, shut the fuck up, Bradshaw.”
Bradley raises his hands in surrender. “Okay,” he says giddily. “So, tell me about her.”
5k Celly
#lena’s 5k celly#BBF blurb#jake seresin#hangman#top gun#jake seresin fic#jake seresin x reader#glen powell#tgm fanfiction#top gun hangman#hangman x reader#jake seresin fanfiction#jake hangman seresin#jake hangman fic#hangman top gun#jake seresin imagine#hangman fanfiction#jake seresin x you#hangman imagine#hangman x you
337 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hiii i love ur writing can u please write Ethan x Reader where they have makeup sex? There in a fight and the whole friend group is annoyed by it but obviously they make up plssss and tyyy🙏🙏
Hiiii! i hope you like it!
Make-Up Sex - Ethan Landry x Fem!Reader
Ethan Landry x Fem!Reader
This contains SMUT - Minors DNI
Summary: You're in your first fight with Ethan, but he's determined to make it up to you.
A/N: Make Up Sex by MGK has been stuck in my head ever since I got this request lol
You had barely spoken to Ethan in days after a huge fight. It was your first one, and you both thought you were in the right, so neither of you would back down. He still sent the ‘I love you’ text every single night, and of course you responded, but that was the most interaction the two of you had with each other. You told him you needed a little space, because you thought it would help the relationship in the long run. You made it clear that you didn’t want to break up, but Ethan still felt like that’s what it was. You were hoping that after weeks of him inviting you over just for him to sit in front of the tv with Chad playing video games, the space would help him realize that you deserve attention, too.
When you arrived at Sam and Tara’s for the weekly “Family Dinner” as they liked to call it, you sat by Ethan, like you always did. He didn’t really speak to you but spoke to everyone else. Tara started to pick up on it, her eyes connecting with your sad ones.
“I just don’t understand why relationships have to be so complicated,” Sam said, referring to the fling she’d been having with Danny.
“Yeah, I’m starting to think relationships are dumb,” Ethan said as he took a bite of his food.
His words were like a knife to your heart as you snapped your head towards him.
“Oh, you do? That’s nice to know,” you said, before moving to the opposite side of the table, taking a seat beside Anika.
“You’re the one that needs space or whatever,” he said, the snarky tone pissing you off.
“God, Ethan. You still don’t get it,” you said, before Mindy interrupted.
“Hey, no arguing at family dinner,” she scolded the two of you, starting to get annoyed. You huffed in response, knowing this wasn’t the time or place for you to argue with Ethan.
“No wait, what don’t I get?” Ethan asked, resting his chin against his hands. The smugness on his face really made you feel like he didn’t care.
“Guys, seriously-“ Chad got out, before you cut him off. His hands went up as he dropped the fork on his plate.
“For a smart guy, you really are an idiot,” you said, staring Ethan down from across the table.
There was this tense, awkward silence in the air as the metal forks touched the glass plates, while everyone continued to eat.
“Maybe we should cut this short tonight,” Sam mumbled, taking her plate to the sink.
“No, we always watch a movie after dinner,” Tara protested, looking over to Ethan. She knew he was being a jerk and didn’t really want to be around him if he was going to act this way.
“It’s cool, I’ll go. You guys are closer to her anyway,” he said, standing up to put his jacket on.
“Dude, you know that’s not true,” Chad sighed, relaxing into his chair. “Maybe you two should talk or something.”
Ethan looked over to you, hoping that was something you were interested in doing. Yeah, he was being an ass, but he loved you and really wanted to understand why you wanted space.
“Yeah, I think we should,” you said, getting up from the table.
The two of you decided to go to a nearby park, taking a seat on one of the benches. You took in your surroundings, listening to the sounds of people talking and nearby cars.
“Sooo,” he said, his eyes squinting as the sun glared across his face, “I’m sorry I said relationships are dumb. I didn’t mean that.”
“That really hurt my feelings. Then again, you’ve been doing that a lot lately,” you said, looking down at your hands on your lap. It was true. You were sick of feeling like you weren’t important enough.
“Babe, you need to tell me what I’ve done wrong. I’m obviously not getting it, and I want to fix it.”
You were quiet for a minute as you watched all the couples walking in front of you, their hands laced together as they flirted with each other. It reminded you of what you used to have with Ethan.
“We didn’t get to spend a lot of time together because of midterms. I understand that, but once they were over, I really wanted you to spend time with me. I missed you so much, even when you were right in front of me. I hated feeling that way,” you said, as Ethans fingers brushed against yours.
“I’m sorry I made you feel like you weren’t important,” he sighed, “I was just so caught up in trying to beat that game with Chad. I fucked up.”
“I wasn’t sure how you felt about me anymore…it’s like you went from always wanting sex, and always wanting to be close. It just stopped.”
“Hey, I never don’t want sex,” he joked, causing you to roll your eyes.
“You say that, but the last encounter we had was me giving you head while you did homework before the exams. That was over a month ago,” you said, thinking back to that night. He was so stressed, and you just wanted to take care of him.
“I can’t believe it’s been that long,” he said. He sat there for a few seconds, thinking. “They’re still having a movie night if you want to come back to my dorm. Let me make this up to you.”
“I’d like that,” you smiled as he stood up, taking your hand in his as he led you back to the dorm.
Once you got there, he helped get you out of your clothes. He ran his hands over your breasts, building up the anticipation. You thought the two of you were going to immediately get to it, but he had other ideas.
“Lay down on your tummy, babe,” he said, feeling himself get hard as you stood completely nude in front of him.
He took his shirt off before kneeling on the bed beside you. His hands started to run across your back to your shoulders, massaging you.
“You’re so tense, baby,” he said, as his fingers continued to knead your skin.
You gasped at the feeling, getting goosebumps as you started to relax into the bed.
“That feels so good.”
He smiled as he moved your hair out of the way to massage your neck, before working his hands further down your back. He placed kisses to your skin, the sweet intimacy of the moment making you feel like you did when you first started dating.
His hand moved even lower, rubbing your ass as you started to whine. He smirked to himself as you started to wiggle.
“You okay?” he asked, as his hands moved to the back of your thighs.
“Yeah, I-“ your words got stuck in your throat when his hands went to you inner thighs.
“What was that, babe?” he asked smirking as he started to spread your legs a little.
The only sound you made was a sharp inhale as he reached between your legs, running his fingers over your soaked pussy.
“Does that feel good?” he asked, your core starting to grind against his hand as he rubbed you.
“Mhm.”
He moved his hand away from you as you whined out in protest, his hands grabbed your hips, lifting you a little.
“On your knees, babe,” he said, your ass proudly sticking in the air, thinking he was going to fuck you.
You were a whimpering mess when he started flicking his tongue across your clit. He’s never ate you out in this position, but he was loving the access for his big hands to squeeze your ass while he got you off.
“Oh, fuuuuuck,” you moaned, your face shoved into the comforter.
He was drawing patterns on your clit with his tongue, then dipping it inside of you. When his mouth sped up against you, your toes started to curl, the amazing feeling started to build up inside of you.
He kept going as he listened to your moans get louder, letting him know you were starting to get close. His mouth latched onto you, moving his head back and forth as he suckled on your clit.
“Oh fuck, fuck, I’m gonna cum,” you whined, your back starting to arch at the feeling washing over you.
He tried to hold your hips still, laughing against you when he was struggling to do so.
After you came back down, he helped you roll over. He smiled at your blissful appearance.
As you lay on your back, he started to take off his pants.
“I’m really sorry I didn’t give you the attention you needed, baby,” he said, the sincerity in his voice making your heart melt. “I never want you to think that I don’t want you.”
“You’re forgiven, as long as you don’t do it again,” you smirked, as he crawled on top of you.
“I promise you I won’t.”
He slid into you with ease, as your chest lifted to press against his.
He started to move his hips into yours, but stayed as close to you as he could. He kissed you as your fingers went to his hair. When his thrusts got faster, your legs wrapped around his waist, making it easier for him to pound into you.
“God, Eth. I missed this,” you said, your breathing heavy.
“I missed it too,” he groaned, reaching his hand down to rub your clit again.
You whined out at the stimulation, as two of his fingers circled over you bundle of nerves. He loved seeing you like this; your hips jerking and the fucked-out expression on your face making him go faster.
He knew he was going to cum soon, and he really need you to cum too, so he slid out of you. You whined out at the loss of contact as his hands went your legs. He stood beside the bed, pulling you closer to him.
Your ass was almost hanging off the bed as he pushed your legs back towards you. His cock slid back into you, the new position making it easier for him to give your g-spot the attention it needed.
“You’re so tight,” he groaned out, fucking harder into you with each word.
Your hands wrapped around your thighs, holding them up so his hands could roam your body. They grazed over your nipples, gently pinching them before squeezing both of your breasts. You felt your climax building up again, your legs starting to involuntarily shake as he fucked you. He trailed one of his hands from your breast back down to your clit, rubbing fast circles. Your walls started to flutter around him as your mouth fell open and your brows furrowed together.
“I’m gonna cum,” he groaned, trying to fuck you through your orgasm until he couldn’t anymore. His hips came to a stop as he pulled out, shooting his cum all over your stomach.
After both of you started to catch your breath, he relaxed onto the bed beside you.
“Do you still need space, or are we good now?” he asked, your head turning so your eyes connected with his.
“I don’t need the space, but I’m not sure we’re good,” you said, giggling at his confused expression. “We’ll be good after you get your cum off of me.”
He laughed, getting up to grab a towel.
242 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi! I saw your post about writing about Jake and Johnnie and I'm so happy! There's not enough fics about them.
Can I request fic Jake x reader and reader is Johnnie's cousin and lives at his house because she's new in LA?
And one day Jake and Johnnie eat super delicious dinner at his house and Jake is surprised how good hai friend cooks but he just says "YN made it". Jake thinks he somehow missed information about his friend's new girlfriend.
And it took several weeks for Jake to meet her and fall in love with her, but there was still this misunderstanding.
How do you think this situation could be resolved with a happy ending?
DUDE IKK!!!
johnnies cousin
female reader
“well here’s your room.” johnnie said pointing to the empty bedroom. “call me if you need any help.” i nodded my head and set down my things on the floor. “thanks johnnie!” after a few hours of unpacking, my room was finally done. with a satisfied sigh i began walking into the kitchen to prepare some dinner.
once i finally finished cooking i called johnnie to come eat, moments later johnnie came into the kitchen his hair disheveled as he rubbed his eyes. i smiled setting down his plate and mine, "i made us some dinner." he walked over and sat down trying it "y/n, this is really fucking good." i smiled and sat down joining him to eat "thank you."
"oh yeah, im going to be out tonight. im gonna explore LA." i mentioned between bites. "cool have fun. im having a friend over too just for a bit." i nodded my head and ate the last of my food heading to wash my dish. "well, the foods on the stove if you want more. later." i said grabbing my keys and purse. "see ya, thanks for dinner."
“dude this foods really good!” jake said as he scarfed down his food. “y/n made it actually. she’s new to LA and she’s been staying with me for a while. you’ll meet her soon.” johnnie responded, making jake raise an eyebrow, ‘johnnie has a girlfriend and he never told me?’
weeks passed by and jake was getting more and more desperate to meet y/n. "when can i meet your girlfriend hm?" jake smiled as he handed johnnie a gummy worm "girlfriend? y/n isn't my girlfriend. did i not tell you she was my cousin?" jakes eyes grew wide "OBVIOUSLY NOT." johnnie laughed "i forgot to tell you that, my bad."
"shes home right now actually, wanna meet her?" johnnie asked. "oh yeah sure, if she doesn't mind." johnnie shook his head "nah she wouldn't. i always talk about you to her. she always asks the same thing about when she can meet you." johnnie laughed as he led jake to y/n's room.
knocking on the door y/n was heard on the other said saying "coming!" as the door opened they were met with y/n smiling up at them. jakes mouth opened when he saw how pretty johnnies cousin was. "close your mouth jake." johnnie mumbled, making y/n laugh. "whats up." y/n asked.
"y/n this is jake. the guy i talk about non stop to you." y/n smiled giving a friendly wave at jake. jake gave a wave back "nice to meet you y/n." jake responded shyly, his face turning slightly red. "nice to meet you too jake. i heard a lot about you." y/n smiled. they all stood there awkwardly in silence waiting for someone to say something. johnnie whispered something in jakes ear making jake nod his head. "so.. y/n, would you be interested in hanging out or something?" jake asked. "i'd love to."
these past few weeks jake and i spent everyday together. one day as jake was dropping me off he stopped me "y/n. i wanted to tell you that uh.. nevermind." i closed the door and sat back down in the seat "whats wrong, you know you can tell me anything." i said placing a hand on his arm. "i like you and i was hoping you'd say yes to being my girlfriend." i smiled leaving over to kiss his cheek "i feel the same way, of course."
253 notes
·
View notes
Note
I love your stuff and I've been dying to send in this request for Eddie 🥰 could you do something where he finds his S/O sobbing in the bathroom and just take it from there? I'm sure you'll come up with something wonderful. 😊😊😊
summary: in which Eddie can't find you anywhere during a house party and then finds you sobbing in the second floor bathroom - but for an unexpected and hilarious reason.
tags: Eddie x gn!reader (no pronouns/descripitions), pure fluff, pure hilarity, getting drunk, lots of petnames (sunshine, angel, love), I loved writing this one
☆ word count: 1.2K+ ☆
a/n: ahhh YES I hope I did this justice! btw since you said S/O I made it a gn!reader
⚠️ 𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠: 𝐈 𝐝𝐨 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐠𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐲𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐦𝐢𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐜𝐨𝐩𝐲, 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐨𝐫 𝐫𝐞𝐩𝐮𝐫𝐩𝐨𝐬𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐨𝐟 𝐦𝐲 𝐰𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐧 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐤𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐦 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐟𝐢𝐫𝐬𝐭 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐬𝐮𝐥𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐞.⚠️
If being at a loud house party filled with people Eddie doesn't recognize isn't enough to get his anxiety acting up, not being able to find your sweet familiar face in the tangles of sweaty bodies on the dance floor is.
You're the one that dragged him here in the first place. Eddie probably would've showed up with a lame present for Steve, had one drink and then left within an hour, but you were insistent on sticking around until "the party dies down." Which, by your standards, is when the red-orange sun is coming over the horizon and the Harrington household's floorboards are indiscernable amongst the mess of empty beer bottles and plastic potato chip bags.
Shoving past a couple making out heatedly against the kitchen counter, Eddie's worried eyes scan the crowd once more. He spots Robin drinking alone by the balcony and Jonathan and Nancy sitting by the couch, but there's too many new faces. Most importantly, still no you. Narrowly missing a drunk girl stumbling past him and pushing through an argument between two jocks, he manages to reach Robin who grins at him, amused.
"I see you're still surviving this, and I quote, 'pretentious party.'" she teases, taking another swig from her bottle. Eddie rolls his eyes, rolling back his shoulders.
"Steve's a great dude and all but being the former king of Hawkins High has consequences. That being he invites practically half of the school, many of whom are slaves to the popularity rat race."
Robin chuckles at that.
"I won't disagree with you about that."
Eddie's trying to pay attention to the conversation he's having with Robin but it's hard when your missing presence feels so pronounced. Usually, you'd be right by his side, his fingers gently holding yours as you sway back and forth tipsy on alochol. The fact that he's standing there empty handed makes his stomach churn and head swirl with anxiety before looking back into the crowd once more, hoping to finally catch a glimpse of you.
"Hey, have you seen-"
Eddie doesn't even have to say your name before Robin's cutting him off.
"The love of your life? Your muse? Your sunshine? The person who makes you mushier than a plate of cafeteria mashed potatoes? No. Maybe try the second floor, I haven't been up there yet." she suggests, smirking when the slightest flush can be seen creeping onto Eddie's neck, semi-masked by the bright flashing party lights up ahead.
"Thanks."
Eddie dashes up the stairs in record time, the soles of his shoes squeaking against the floor as he surveys the empty hallway. Since most of the party is happening downstairs, it's remarkably quiet up here compared to the rest. There's a couple sharing a cigarette by an open window as well as a guy using the house phone to call someone, but otherwise, it's practically deserted.
Frowning, he walks forward hesitantly, pausing momentarily when he hears the muted sounds of someone crying on the other side of the bathroom door. He carefully knocks against the door a couple of times, back straightening up instantly when he hears your voice yell out from the other side that the bathroom is occupied.
His knuckles wrap around the door handle quickly before pushing, but it's locked.
"Sunshine? It's Eddie. Please let me in." he yells, softly budging against the door.
You sniffle once more.
"GO AWAY EDDIE! I don't wanna see... you."
You're slurring your words a bit, so he figures you're drunk or at the very least, very tipsy. It makes him even more desperate to be on the other side so that he can be comforting you (and more importantly) keeping an eye on you, because drunk you often likes to throw all logic and precaution out the window.
"I hate it when you're sad, love. Please let me in so I can help you." he begs, gently knocking against the door again.
The door rattles open after that and Eddie's quick to slip inside and lock the door behind the two of you. The sight he sees makes his heart break - your glassy eyes are staring hopelessly at the floor, irises red and tears falling carelessly down your cheeks. Your hair looks a bit messy, like you've been pulling at it in frustration, and you're curled up inside the bath tub in a fetal position.
"What's wrong? Are you okay? Are you hurt? Who did this to you?"
The questions fly out of his mouth immediately, worst case scenarios flooding his mind as his hands carefully cradle your face. You let out a sad chuckle in response, before pulling his arms back down to his sides.
"Nothing's wrong. No one did anything. I-I... I DID THIS TO MYSELF! I'M SO STUPID." you wail, bursting into tears once more. You're hysterical, hyped up on alcohol and heightened emotions, and Eddie's quick to envelope you into his arms.
"You are NOT stupid. Far, far from it. In fact, you're the smartest person I know. So why are you crying?"
You choke on a sob, peering up at him cautiously.
"I-I heard you telling Chrissy that you're not single anymore and that you can't go out with her on a date." you mutter, making his eyebrows shoot up in surprise.
"Oh?" he's confused, not sure of how that would be a problem.
"Eddie, I've been in love with you since I was eight, and now I'M TOO LATE! Y-YOU'RE TAKEN AND NOW I'M GONNA HAVE TO WATCH YOU BE IN LOVE WITH SOMEONE ELSE-" you dramatically flail around in the bath tub and though Eddie feels a bit bad for doing so, he can't help but let out the rambunctious laugh bubbling in his throat.
In fact, Eddie's laughing so hard that it hurts to breathe, his body doubling over so that he can attempt to catch his breath whilst you pause your ranting and look up at him, hurt.
"W-why are you laughing?" you question, bewildered. But Eddie's face just softens at that, voice dropping to a low tone.
"Because, angel, I'm dating you. You're the one that took me off the market." he responds coolly, metal rings brushing against your cheek. His words and the cold texture of his rings wash over you like icy water, realization beginning to seep in.
"Oh..."
You're embarassed now, dropping your head and twiddling with your fingers. Eddie's grin is permanent and obnoxious, heart melting at how adorable drunken you can be.
"Then yay!"
You suddenly leap forward and hug Eddie by his waist, pulling him backwards into the bath tub. He manages to stop himself from falling completely on top of you by breaking his fall with his left arm, before twisting you around so that you can lie on top of him.
The melachonic expression on your face is no more, your eyes bright and your lips outstretched into a wide smile.
"You're dating me! I'm the one you're dating!" you repeat to yourself out loud, as if you can't believe it amongst your drunken haze. It elicits a chuckle from his chapped lips, your legs straddling his as Eddie sits up against the marbled tub to caress your cheeks. He smiles, pressing a chaste kiss on your forehead.
"Yes, sunshine. You're the love of my life."
#x reader#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson x you#eddie munson x y/n#eddie munson fluff#eddie munson imagine#eddie munson oneshot#eddie munson x female reader#eddie munson x male reader#eddie munson x gn!reader#eddie munson#1k#2k#3k#4k#5k
6K notes
·
View notes
Text
book club activities || r.b.f
Summary: Bob's girlfriend has a book club.
Warnings: Suggestive texting, absolute nonsense, somehow Bradley and Jake stole the show (idiots)
Word Count: 940
Pairings: Bob Floyd x f!reader
Authors Note: Happy birthday @bobfloydsbabe! This is the dumbest thing I've ever written and it also sucks but it has your favourite lil dude in it and I love you! I hope you've had a great birthday! Enjoy this insanely weird drabble.
“You should really read it.”
Bob sighed, rubbing a hand across his face. “Sweetheart, I’m not reading Twilight with you.”
His girlfriend pouted from the corner of the couch, aiming a kick against his shin. “But you liked the films.”
“No, I said I thought they weren’t bad. I never said I liked them.” They had watched all of the films a weeknight ago, which Bob initially had only done to please her.
“And you said the films were better than the books.” Bob argued, reaching over to right the blanket covering her body as it had half fallen to the floor.
“Yes but I still think you should read the books.” She said, crossing her arms across her chest.
“I will go out and get you your favourite food, two new books, a new notepad and pencils if you don’t make me read the books.” Bob placated, hoping that it would satisfy her.
She looked thoughtful, eyebrows drawing together as she contemplated his offer.
“Which books?
Bob smiled, knowing he was winning. “Whichever you want, darling.”
She stared at him for another moment before tossing the blanket aside to cuddle into his side.
“I want Pho, I don’t have the last two books of ASOIAF and please get me a A4 notebook, not A5,” she paused momentarily, hand splayed against his abdomen, “and cuddles please.”
He pressed a kiss to her forehead, slouching slightly so she could get more comfortable. “Yes ma’am.”
The rain was smattering against windows, the sun setting just behind the tree line they could see from their backyard.
Ever since Bob had found out he was going to be stationed permanently in San Diego, they decided to get a house and set down some roots.
“I love you, even if you don’t want to read Twilight with me.” She whispered against his T-shirt, making Bob laugh. She soon joined in and they giggled together for a few moments before once again settling into the couch.
“I love you too. Do you want Pho from the place close to base or the other one?”
She hummed, eyes falling shut as she snuggled into his side. “Base please.”
Bob waited a few minutes before her breathing evened out and then gently untangled himself from her embrace.
After making sure she was properly tucked in for her nap, he grabbed his keys and wallet. He had a promise to make good on.
Next Day
“Dude, you should read them though, they’re actually pretty good. Not the writing but the story. Love triangle, vampires, werewolves and hybrid babies.” Rooster said through a mouthful of scrambled eggs.
Phoenix snorted, rolling her eyes. “Not the most intriguing introduction, Roos.”
Bob watched as they jabbed back and forth, pushing his food around on his plate.
Hangman and Coyote sat down with their trays, interrupting the squabble happening across from Bob.
“What’s up?” Javy asked.
“Are you team Edward or team Jacob?” Rooster asked, completely serious.
Coyote’s eyebrows shot up, mouth pressed into a tight line. “Dude, are you talking about Twilight?”
“Yes! Bob watched the films with his girl and he doesn't want to read the books but I think they’re pretty good and Nat says they’re crap and now we gotta decide what team.” Bradley rambled, earning another smack to the side.
Javy stared them both down, an unimpressed look on his face. “I don’t like fantasy.”
“WHAT? Dishonour on you, dishonour on your family, dishonour on your cow!” Rooster dramatically gasped, clutching at his chest.
The entire table rolled their eyes at their teammates' dramatics, all of them now used to Bradley’s antics.
“Okay fine. I didn’t care enough to choose a team, the films were good and I’ve already read the books but don’t tell my girlfriend that. She’ll never let me live it down.” Bob spoke up, making Bradley smile.
“I knew it. Everyone has read those books, except Javy here, apparently.” Rooster announced proudly, reaching across the table to fist bump Bob.
“I personally am Team Bella. Neither Edward or Jacob were good for her. Jacob was an immature kid, not his fault, it’s just his character and Edward had issues. Real issues. The best thing for her would have been to get the hell out of Forks and work on becoming her own person.”
The entire table fell silent, staring at Jake who didn’t even look up from his plate. No one spoke for a few beats before Bradley began clapping like a seal, shit eating grin in place.
Bob shook his head as he reached for his phone, texting his girlfriend. She would enjoy the currently bizarre conversation that was taking place and maybe he could get out of book club if he mentioned that apparently both Rooster and Hangman were fans of the series.
Hangman and Rooster like Twilight.
Make them bring food and the books next time you invite them over.
PS, you’re still gonna read the books with me, pls.
Damn, he really thought he’d gotten away with reading the darn books again.
If you and I are going to have a book club, no one else is welcome.
How come??
Club activities are strictly taking place in the bedroom.
He sent off the last text quickly, before pocketing his phone and turning back to the conversation.
He didn’t receive an answer until he was scheduled to fly. There was a short message and a picture attached.
Fine.
And beneath the text was a picture partially obscuring the view of what seemed to be his girlfriend’s favourite lingerie set and all four books of the series.
Bob couldn’t wait to go home.
Taglist: @wildbornsiren @ryebecca @imjess-themess @reels-and-wheels @antiquitea @writercole @hederasgarden @yanna-banana @bobfloydsbabe @hollandorks @anniesocsandgeneralstore @ereardon @luminousnotmatter @roosterscock @thedroneranger @fandomxpreferences @top-hhun @princessmisery666 @bradshawsbitch @a-reader-and-a-writer @green-socks @angstybluejay @seresinhangmanjake @ayorooster@notroosterbradshaw @indynerdgirl @gigisimsonmars @girl-in-the-chairs-void@bradshawbabes @unhinged-btch @horseshoegirl @sadpetalsstuff @bradshawbaby @ahopelessromanticwritersworld @ummjustfics @septemberrie @somenamewithepineapple @seresinsweetie @crescentwolf @seresinhangmanjake @waklman @roosterforme @rosiahills22 @dempy @i0veless @ilovewriting06 @kmc1989 @demxters @amortentiadrops @teacupsandtopgun @hangmanscoming
161 notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
adhdgir
gay information retrieval unit
roommateswar
What My Roommate Does While I'm Away
yeebertum
yoygoiky
new2daddying
Foreverlearning
haloren1st
haloren1st